heaven_n now_o by_o stephen_n argue_v the_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v idolatry_n of_o a_o grosser_n nature_n than_o that_o commit_v by_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 32._o and_o yet_o if_o their_o idolatry_n be_v profess_v worship_v of_o the_o calf_n as_o god_n it_o will_v be_v find_v more_o gross_a than_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n at_o least_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o sensible_a gradation_n of_o heighten_v that_o spiritual_a plague_n of_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n beyond_o the_o other_o which_o be_v stephen_n scope_n therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o because_o they_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n contrary_a to_o his_o command_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o these_o that_o be_v not_o god_n such_o as_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o way_n of_o justice_n be_v former_o observe_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n from_o rom._n 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o construction_n put_v upon_o their_o deed_n acts._n 7.41_o be_v the_o lord_n estimation_n of_o it_o and_o not_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n intend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o calf_n bellarmin_n think_v it_o not_o improbable_a the_o imag_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v in_o micah_n practice_n judg._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o count_v not_o that_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n but_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o it_o for_o vers_n 3._o the_o mother_n say_v she_o have_v dedicate_v that_o money_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n intend_v express_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n in_o bestow_v so_o much_o on_o that_o image_n for_o he_o for_o she_o first_o dedicate_v the_o money_n to_o he_o and_o then_o bestow_v it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o use_n upon_o that_o image_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o micah_n great_a zeal_n to_o have_v a_o levit_fw-la to_o be_v his_o priest_n and_o his_o joy_n when_o he_o obtain_v it_o and_o his_o promise_a himself_o a_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n upon_o that_o account_n which_o certain_o suppon_v that_o he_o intend_v good_a service_n to_o jehovah_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o vers_n 13._o and_o last_o we_o find_v that_o priest_n inquire_v counsel_n for_o the_o danit_n not_o from_o the_o image_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o the_o set_n up_o of_o new_a god_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o confirm_v of_o themselves_o by_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 12._o 2_o chron._n 11._o in_o his_o infamous_a sin_n of_o set_v up_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n whereby_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n that_o this_o be_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o devil_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o hold_v forth_o yet_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o ieroboam_n design_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a god_n himself_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o these_o calf_n as_o god_n but_o allanerly_a by_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o set_v up_o these_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o place_n of_o these_o appoint_v by_o himself_o at_o jerusalem_n will_v also_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o jeroboam'_v motive_n induce_v he_o to_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n or_o to_o prevent_v that_o but_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o hence_o his_o pretext_n be_v not_o to_o put_v these_o calf_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o god_n worship_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o equal_a dan_n and_o bethel_n with_o these_o visible_a sign_n to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o his_o say_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o may_v worship_v god_n near_a home_n in_o these_o place_n design_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v have_v so_o expect_v to_o have_v effectuate_v his_o enterprise_n by_o propose_v a_o change_n in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n 2._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o that_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o judah_n but_o also_o from_o the_o jolatry_n of_o heathen_n abroad_o and_o idolatrous_a king_n succeed_v to_o he_o such_o as_o that_o of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 16._o 30_o etc._n etc._n who_o yet_o it_o seem_v want_v not_o all_o profession_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n iereboam_n idolatry_n be_v count_v light_n in_o respect_n of_o ahab_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o because_o ahab_n and_o these_o sidonian_n who_o he_o follow_v err_v in_o set_v up_o strange_a god_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la his_o error_n do_v consist_v in_o set_v up_o strange_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o when_o jehu_n be_v commend_v for_o destroy_v the_o idolatry_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n chap._n 9_o and_o 10._o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o change_v only_o the_o worship_v of_o baal_n into_o the_o worship_v of_o ieroboam_n calf_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o 1._o what_o less_o abomination_n be_v it_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n than_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n 2._o that_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o john_n fair_a profession_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v the_o worship_v of_o these_o calf_n upon_o the_o former_a politic_a consideration_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la consistent_a with_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n 2_o king_n 10.31_o john_n challenge_n be_v that_o he_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o word_n imply_v that_o john_n have_v some_o profession_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o phrase_n be_v also_o sometime_o speak_v of_o sundry_a king_n of_o judah_n beside_o 2_o king_n 10.23_o john_n separate_v between_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n and_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o be_v these_o but_o even_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 3._o we_o will_v find_v even_o in_o israel_n while_o that_o idolatry_n continue_v in_o it_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o these_o time_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o worship_v of_o the_o calf_n as_o the_o true_a god_n beside_o even_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o these_o ten_o tribe_n we_o will_v find_v the_o new_a inhabitant_n plague_v for_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o make_v they_o inquire_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n which_o mixture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o their_o idol_n continue_v even_o till_o christ_n come_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n never_o so_o esteem_v of_o their_o calf_n as_o to_o account_v they_o god_n or_o to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o that_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v he_o when_o they_o worship_v they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o four_o instance_n be_v from_o 2_o chron._n 33.17_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v still_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o that_o this_o sacrifice_a in_o the_o high_a place_n where_o the_o grove_n and_o image_n ordinary_o be_v be_v to_o no_o idol_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v former_o before_o manasses_n repentance_n unto_o idol_n now_o their_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o continue_v that_o manner_n of_o worship_n former_o use_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o god_n that_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n will_v also_o thus_o appear_v 1._o it_o be_v except_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v discommendable_a nevertheless_o they_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o the_o command_n which_o can_v be_v to_o none_o so_o well_o as_o the_o second_o and_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o it_o 2._o their_o sacrifice_v now_o be_v in_o general_a a_o sin_n of_o that_o same_o kind_n with_o their_o sacrifice_a former_o but_o their_o sacrifice_a former_o be_v idolatry_n only_o this_o be_v the_o
expound_v the_o wonder_a that_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 3._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n 2._o the_o beast_n 3._o their_o respect_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o question_n or_o two_o express_v their_o admiration_n this_o worship_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o civil_a emperor_n but_o be_v some_o religious_a superstitious_a worship_n 1._o it_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v sinful_a to_o be_v give_v which_o mere_a civil_a worship_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v allow_v honour_n where_o it_o be_v due_a as_o to_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v such_o worship_n as_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n worship_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o as_o direct_o intend_v to_o he_o but_o as_o all_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v interpretative_o worship_v of_o devil_n chap._n 9.20_o it_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o derogatory_n to_o he_o so_o the_o world_n applaud_v and_o adore_v this_o antichrist_n will_v be_v on_o the_o matter_n before_o god_n a_o worship_v of_o the_o devil_n especial_o consider_v that_o this_o antichrist_n be_v peculiarly_a the_o devil_n lieutenant_n and_o trusty_a servant_n and_o therefore_o what_o honour_n he_o get_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o commissionate_v he_o so_o this_o worship_n terminate_v immediate_o on_o the_o beast_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n who_o be_v like_o he_o but_o mediate_o and_o consequent_o on_o the_o devil_n who_o give_v he_o power_n in_o a_o word_n the_o world_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o this_o beast_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o commissionated_a he_o now_o concern_v that_o divine_a honour_n pope_n get_v in_o their_o title_n by_o be_v account_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v adore_v by_o kiss_v their_o foot_n and_o by_o reverence_v their_o word_n and_o decree_n as_o infallible_a even_o like_o scripture_n yea_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n as_o bail_n jesu._n catech._n part_n 1._o but_o as_o livius_n write_n without_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o receive_v they_o only_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v know_v thing_n it_o may_v be_v question_v here_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o power_n see_v he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v and_o see_v it_o be_v universal_o say_v rom._n 13._o that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n answ._n certain_o this_o power_n be_v by_o god_n secret_a justice_n to_o punish_v the_o world_n ingratitude_n 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o send_v this_o delusion_n for_o a_o just_a end_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o reveal_v approve_v will_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n or_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o take_v power_n 2._o of_o his_o way_n of_o come_v to_o it_o 3._o in_o his_o exercise_v of_o it_o in_o all_o which_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o author_n and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o have_v warrant_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n however_o by_o this_o worship_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o beast_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v more_o in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o worshipper_n than_o ordinary_a monarch_n 2._o that_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v thus_o a_o sharer_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o antichrist_n the_o particular_a worship_n be_v instance_a in_o two_o question_n 1._o who_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n which_o set_v out_o their_o thought_n of_o he_o as_o more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o look_v like_o these_o question_n that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v of_o he_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a admiration_n wrought_v through_o delusion_n in_o these_o false_a worshipper_n as_o suppose_v antichrist_n to_o have_v some_o divine_a eminency_n and_o singularity_n in_o he_o which_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o these_o two_o question_n also_o hold_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o height_n of_o their_o admiration_n to_o wit_n his_o dreadfulness_n and_o power_n therefore_o the_o second_o question_n be_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o or_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o it_o look_v to_o his_o power_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o world_n judgement_n of_o their_o pope_n long_a that_o they_o think_v the_o great_a power_n can_v not_o make_v head_n against_o they_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v partly_o by_o that_o drunk-in_a delusion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o authority_n partly_o by_o his_o excommunication_n and_o bull_n depose_v king_n lose_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n give_v away_o their_o crown_n hound_v out_o other_o on_o they_o and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v execute_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o have_v all_o civil_a power_n at_o his_o devotion_n as_o horn_n to_o push_v with_o where_o he_o please_v and_o to_o set_v one_o against_o another_o he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v against_o image_n and_o against_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n give_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o to_o other_o which_o wrought_v such_o terror_n upon_o all_o other_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o fear_n to_o anger_v the_o pope_n than_o ever_o there_o be_v to_o anger_v any_o monarch_n yea_o than_o there_o be_v to_o anger_n god_n to_o such_o a_o height_n come_v his_o impiety_n maâ—k_v here_o the_o lord_n censure_v of_o popery_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n it_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o in_o less_o or_o more_o will_v be_v his_o censure_n of_o all_o corrupt_a worship_n not_o warrant_v by_o he_o the_o second_o step_n of_o the_o description_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v in_o its_o continuance_n vers_fw-la 5._o what_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o blasphemy_n come_v in_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o speak_v great_a thing_n in_o threaten_n promise_n and_o assertion_n of_o his_o own_o power_n this_o the_o devil_n put_v he_o to_o not_o by_o give_v he_o power_n but_o 1._o by_o make_v he_o take_v this_o power_n to_o he_o as_o though_o he_o may_v blaspheme_v without_o hazard_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o say_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_n and_o 2._o by_o move_v other_o to_o grant_v this_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_v and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o power_n give_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o blaspheme_v as_o other_o do_v but_o a_o liberty_n by_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o without_o control_n as_o one_o who_o legal_o and_o by_o right_n do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o this_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a clause_n and_o article_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o commission_n and_o it_o allude_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n dan._n 7.25_o his_o time_n or_o continuance_n in_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n the_o same_o with_o the_o gentile_n treading-und_a the_o holy_a city_n chap._n 11_o 2.â—_n during_o which_o time_n blasphemy_n prevail_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v overcome_v and_o he_o domineer_v by_o the_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o many_o natural_a day_n but_o as_o be_v expound_v a_o long_a considerable_a time_n probable_o count_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n this_o only_o be_v mark_v here_o to_o show_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o short_a storm_n it_o look_v like_o a_o continue_v one_o and_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v though_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n in_o it_o yet_o its_o main_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v its_o long_a continuance_n 2._o to_o show_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o 3._o to_o learn_v we_o where_o to_o fix_v this_o beast_n first_o rise_v or_o from_o what_o time_n to_o deduce_v he_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n flee_v or_o the_o gentile_n beginning_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n 4._o it_o show_v also_o that_o this_o power_n of_o he_o be_v bound_v and_o though_o god_n give_v he_o way_n so_o long_o in_o his_o just_a permissive_a providence_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o so_o long_o his_o close_n try_v precisly_a with_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o the_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n 2._o by_o the_o set_n this_o
that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v worship_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n now_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o that_o same_o worship_n and_o not_o any_o other_o even_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o creature_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o lord_n and_o almighty_n have_v all_o creature_n as_o servant_n under_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v &c_n &c_n even_o at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v that_o both_o consideration_n have_v place_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o also_o mediator_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a worship_n for_o none_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o have_v access_n to_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a and_o by_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o give_v a_o kindly_a qualification_n of_o the_o object_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v provoke_v love_o and_o thankful_o to_o give_v the_o same_o 6._o when_o this_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v mediator_n and_o that_o in_o one_o individual_a act_n for_o he_o as_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v one_o way_n and_o as_o man_n a_o other_o way_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o division_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v conceive_v but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v man_n be_v worship_v with_o this_o divine_a honour_n in_o the_o same_o act_n because_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o precision_n call_v for_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o worshipper_n as_o if_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v worship_v now_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n 7._o when_o the_o mediator_n be_v thus_o worship_v there_o be_v no_o distinct_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n worship_v but_o as_o whatever_o person_n be_v name_v it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n so_o however_o the_o mediator_n be_v name_v or_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n for_o though_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n consider_v in_o himself_o be_v not_o unum_fw-la or_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o mediator_n sensu_fw-la sci-formali_a as_o divine_n say_v yet_o be_v he_o vnus_fw-la the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v vnum_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o other_o two_o glorious_a person_n essential_o consider_v although_o he_o be_v not_o vnus_fw-la with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n consider_v personal_o for_o the_o godhead_n essential_o take_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v say_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o when_o the_o mediator_n be_v worship_v there_o be_v but_o still_o the_o same_o one_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o wit_n god_n they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n which_o alone_o give_v ground_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o worship_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n consider_v in_o themselves_o or_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o mediator_n in_o the_o manner_n express_v again_o it_o appear_v thus_o the_o son_n who_o be_v mediator_n be_v the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v for_o now_o he_o be_v one_o person_n can_v be_v conceive_v as_o two_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o son_n as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o the_o son_n who_o be_v mediator_n when_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n be_v the_o same_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n also_o and_o this_o also_o do_v confirm_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o god_n for_o so_o only_o be_v he_o the_o same_o object_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n 8._o when_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v there_o be_v no_o less_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o his_o mediation_n than_o when_o the_o father_n be_v express_v so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v name_v the_o son_n still_o as_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.3_o without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o approach_v unto_o or_o worship_n acceptable_o this_o one_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n the_o mediator_n consider_v as_o such_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o with_o confidence_n we_o may_v approach_v to_o that_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n and_o life_n there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o so_o that_o in_o our_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o we_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o mediator_n be_v call_v the_o door_n altar_n way_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o mediation_n that_o the_o sinful_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v remove_v and_o access_n make_v for_o sinner_n to_o worship_n he_o as_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v place_v and_o in_o look_v to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o worship_v god_n from_o all_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o first_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n express_o as_o act._n 7.59_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v name_v by_o title_n agree_v only_o to_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o wit_n mediator_n jesus_n thou_o who_o die_v advocate_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v give_v he_o in_o concreto_fw-la design_v the_o person_n three_o that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o the_o instant_n stir_v and_o affect_v with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v mediator_n so_o as_o to_o specify_v he_o or_o to_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o consideration_n as_o such_o in_o that_o act_n as_o have_v be_v say_v thus_o a_o soul_n may_v pray_v to_o jesus_n who_o die_v who_o make_v satisfaction_n who_o intercee_v etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o that_o consideration_n be_v affect_v with_o love_n strengthen_v in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o its_o prayer_n which_o yet_o be_v put_v up_o to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v god_n four_o we_o may_v ask_v from_o he_o what_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o that_o he_o may_v guide_v his_o church_n pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n gift_n minister_n intercede_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o belong_v be_v god_n and_o that_o extrinsic_a relation_n or_o denomination_n of_o be_v mediator_n do_v not_o mar_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o his_o be_v god_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o still_o execute_v that_o office_n by_o perform_v of_o such_o act_n but_o both_o give_v ground_n that_o confident_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o he_o for_o these_o thing_n yet_o in_o that_o still_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n though_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o belong_v to_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o can_v not_o seek_v these_o from_o he_o be_v he_o not_o god_n and_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v embolden_v to_o seek_v they_o and_o to_o expect_v they_o see_v psal._n 45.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o matter_n fight_v to_o wit_n ride_v prosperous_o etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o his_o mediation_n as_o the_o scope_n clear_v yet_o the_o account_n upon_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_fw-we most_o mighty_a for_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o mediatio_fw-la but_o deietas_n that_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o divine_a worship_n or_o his_o mediation_n as_o it_o include_v his_o deiety_n by_o the_o wise_a grace_n of_o god_n these_o two_o be_v now_o inseparable_o join_v together_o for_o certain_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o future_a satisfaction_n before_o he_o actual_o become_v man_n as_o it_o be_v since_o to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n for_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n before_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v then_o as_o such_o consider_v as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o
the_o other_o now_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v so_o for_o three_o reason_n for_o which_o also_o we_o conceive_v this_o day_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n singular_a institute_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o special_a and_o religious_a end_n distinguish_v difference_v and_o set_v it_o apart_o from_o a_o common_a use_n to_o a_o more_o special_a use_n and_o so_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o this_o day_n for_o his_o special_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o in_o that_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o day_n as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o supper_n from_o common_a supper_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o its_o special_a signification_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v especial_o set_v out_o in_o it_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n point_v at_o and_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v thereby_o so_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o it_o be_v of_o special_a signification_n point_v out_o not_o so_o much_o god_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o our_o lord_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o so_o be_v this_o day_n for_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o his_o resurrection_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 3._o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o its_o special_a end_n to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n bring_v in_o by_o he_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o passeover_n so_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enroll_v among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o when_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n it_o point_v ordinary_o at_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o at_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o one_o god_n distinguish_v from_o one_o lord._n we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o these_o reason_n because_o its_o a_o special_a day_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n use_v of_o special_a signification_n and_o for_o a_o special_a end_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a day_n know_v to_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v for_o else_o john_n will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o such_o a_o denomination_n and_o that_o it_o point_v at_o some_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v separate_v from_o any_o jewish_a day_n and_o common_a day_n it_o be_v a_o day_n know_v singularity_n to_o relate_v to_o christ._n to_o clear_v it_o consider_v it_o must_v either_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o some_o other_o but_o none_o other_o day_n it_o be_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o other_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v only_o one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o not_o any_o particular_a day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o any_o special_a day_n or_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v or_o manifest_v himself_o or_o else_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n day_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o lord_n day_n 1._o not_o the_o former_a for_o such_o a_o day_n of_o christ_n special_a appear_a not_o be_v name_v here_o it_o will_v leave_v the_o church_n in_o a_o uncertainty_n to_o know_v what_o day_n be_v mean_v yet_o be_v this_o day_n mention_v to_o point_v it_o out_o from_o other_o day_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n why_o it_o be_v so_o design_v beside_o if_o it_o be_v any_o such_o day_n it_o will_v point_v at_o no_o one_o day_n for_o there_o be_v many_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o though_o even_o so_o our_o lord_n appear_v may_v agree_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o most_o frequent_o he_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o mat._n 28._o joh._n 20.26_o act_n 1.2_o 2._o neither_o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n day_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v ever_o call_v the_o sabbath_n and_o get_v the_o own_o name_n that_o it_o former_o have_v and_o the_o give_v of_o it_o this_o name_n will_v more_o obscure_a than_o clear_a the_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v then_o annul_v as_o colus_fw-la 2_o 1â—_n let_v none_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o gal._n 4.10_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o jewish_a new_a moon_n sabbath_n and_o festivity_n be_v then_o and_o before_o that_o time_n abolish_v in_o so_o far_o as_o peculiar_a to_o they_o though_o all_o distinction_n of_o day_n be_v not_o take_v away_o more_o than_o all_o distinction_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o other_o meat_n because_o distinction_n of_o meat_n be_v condemn_v there_o also_o but_o this_o follow_v all_o jewish_a distinction_n both_o of_o meat_n and_o day_n be_v take_v away_o but_o what_o be_v still_o assign_v by_o christ_n that_o continue_v 3._o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n look_v to_o christ_n as_o have_v its_o name_n some_o way_n from_o he_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o this_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o point_v at_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n ordinance_n 3._o it_o remain_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o no_o other_o day_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o iâ—_n be_v that_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n or_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n 1._o because_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o especial_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n exod._n 20_o &_o because_o on_o it_o he_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o on_o it_o he_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n mar._n 16.1_o 2._o luk._n 24.1_o 2._o joh._n 20.1_o it_o be_v that_o day_n whereon_o our_o lord_n not_o only_a rose_n but_o several_a time_n do_v meet_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o mark_v several_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n confer_v on_o this_o day_n as_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o and_o more_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v whereby_o this_o day_n be_v singular_o beyond_o other_o to_o be_v call_v his._n 2._o because_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o no_o other_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o service_n as_o distinguish_v from_o other_o day_n and_o johns_n end_n here_o be_v to_o fix_v on_o a_o particular_a day_n know_v to_o they_o and_o so_o esteem_v of_o among_o they_o as_o such_o a_o day_n that_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o from_o place_n we_o have_v name_v but_o from_o act._n 20.7_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n which_o intimate_v not_o only_o a_o meeting_n but_o a_o custom_n of_o meeting_n and_o that_o for_o preach_v prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la he_o tell_v concern_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v give_v the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o do_v paul_n point_n at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o bid_v give_v themselves_o to_o charity_n that_o day_n here_o it_o be_v because_o that_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n whereof_o charity_n be_v a_o pendicle_n and_o as_o we_o hint_v at_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o one_o church_n as_o corinth_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n the_o like_a order_n be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o it_o do_v not_o point_n at_o paul_n institute_v a_o day_n but_o at_o his_o
case_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o her_o outward_a affliction_n be_v mention_v 2._o her_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n under_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o approven_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o last_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o consolation_n against_o the_o first_o her_o outward_a afflict_a condition_n be_v express_v in_o these_o three_o word_n 1._o they_o be_v under_o tribulation_n that_o be_v sad_a and_o great_o straighten_v pressure_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o by_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o affliction_n of_o body_n name_n and_o estate_n and_o the_o sad_a consequent_n follow_v thereupon_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v put_v to_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o 2._o word_n be_v poverty_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n we_o take_v it_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o pincheâ—_n and_o strait_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n as_o plunder_v sequestration_n fining_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o that_o kind_a use_n to_o bring_v upon_o man_n unto_o this_o sort_n of_o affliction_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n be_v exceed_o liable_a who_o yet_o joyful_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o little_a part_n of_o trial_n when_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v casten_z loose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n the_o 3._o part_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o want_v not_o altogether_o profession_n i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o thâ—se_a which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n cross_n there_o be_v none_o more_o bitter_a than_o cruel_a mock_n as_o they_o be_v call_v heb._n 11.36_o and_o mock_n from_o jew_n that_o pretend_v to_o worship_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n will_v be_v more_o heavy_a than_o the_o reproach_n of_o heathen_n there_o be_v none_o also_o more_o bitter_a reviler_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o follower_n than_o these_o harden_a jew_n who_o have_v synagogue_n in_o considerable_a city_n do_v ever_o with_o all_o their_o might_n join_v themselves_o to_o reproach_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n it_o be_v like_o that_o they_o have_v a_o synagogue_n in_o this_o place_n pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o law_n but_o because_o of_o their_o obstinate_a maliciousness_n they_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n deny_v to_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n because_o indeed_o they_o look_v like_a a_o combination_n for_o the_o devil_n thâ—n_o a_o congregation_n for_o worship_v of_o god_n who_o slay_v the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o do_v persecute_v his_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o thess._n 2.14_o 15._o from_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o tender_a may_v be_v liable_a to_o most_o sharp_a affliction_n 2._o that_o often_o rod_n and_o cross_n of_o several_a kind_n be_v join_v together_o 3._o that_o reproach_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shame_n thereof_o be_v well_o endure_v will_v be_v account_v honest_a suffering_n of_o a_o cross_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a affliction_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o person_n more_o bitter_a and_o invective_n against_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a than_o such_o as_o have_v have_v some_o engagement_n to_o god_n by_o profession_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o same_o 5._o pretend_a friend_n as_o these_o jew_n be_v may_v come_v to_o be_v most_o gross_a enemy_n which_o be_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o plague_n therefore_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 6._o god_n people_n may_v look_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o entertain_v by_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n use_v to_o be_v if_o he_o be_v well_o entertain_v so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o he_o be_v despise_v as_o he_o be_v by_o these_o jew_n let_v they_o look_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o despise_v also_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v like_o his_o master_n the_o consolation_n that_o be_v propose_v against_o the_o foresay_a affliction_n be_v two_o way_n set_v down_o 1._o more_o general_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n which_o do_v not_o only_o relate_v to_o his_o omnisciency_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o these_o epistle_n but_o here_o it_o take_v in_o his_o approbation_n as_o the_o word_n after_o clear_v also_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o take_n notice_n of_o their_o enemy_n malice_n i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o jew_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o his_o know_v of_o their_o work_n must_v include_v his_o respect_n to_o their_o honesty_n as_o his_o know_v of_o their_o blasphemy_n point_v out_o his_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o believer_n consolation_n in_o any_o strait_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o can_v bear_v testimony_n to_o their_o integrity_n when_o they_o be_v even_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o reproach_n before_o man_n it_o be_v no_o little_a encouragement_n also_o that_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o enemy_n their_o malice_n as_o here_o be_v observe_v the_o second_o way_n the_o consolation_n be_v express_v be_v more_o direct_a by_o christ_n plain_a testimony_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v what_o ever_o man_n think_v of_o thou_o as_o be_v most_o despicable_a or_o whatever_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o estate_n most_o poor_a and_o desolate_a yet_o real_o and_o in_o my_o estimation_n thou_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v indeed_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n well_o furnish_v with_o promise_n and_o privilege_n and_o abundant_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o in_o which_o thing_n true_a riches_n do_v consist_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v poor_a and_o yet_o thou_o be_v rich_a yet_o often_o have_v the_o saint_n find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o if_o this_o be_v believe_v it_o may_v allay_v the_o fervour_n that_o man_n have_v in_o pursue_v after_o temporal_a riches_n for_o the_o have_v of_o they_o can_v make_v they_o rich_a the_o great_a man_n in_o smyrna_n get_v not_o this_o testimony_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o can_v make_v they_o poor_a and_o therefore_o smyrna_n even_o in_o her_o poverty_n be_v rich_a this_o also_o will_v make_v the_o heavenly_a riches_n to_o be_v esteem_v of_o if_o man_n believe_v that_o their_o life_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v as_o it_o be_v luk._n 12.15_o the_o future_a case_n of_o smyrna_n which_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 10._o be_v also_o a_o afflict_a condition_n and_o have_v its_o encouragement_n suitable_a thereto_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v 1._o general_o propose_v to_o be_v suffer_v fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v this_o church_n have_v be_v suffer_v and_o though_o honest_a be_v yet_o to_o suffer_v more_o obs._n 1_o suffering_n when_o they_o begin_v oftentimes_o be_v not_o instant_o at_o a_o close_a yea_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v sometime_o exercise_v these_o that_o be_v most_o tender_a with_o one_o cross_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o 3._o he_o himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o still_o tender_a of_o they_o even_o when_o they_o suffer_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o comfortable_a message_n to_o smyrna_n 2._o these_o suffering_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v 1._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o suffer_v to_o wit_n imprisonment_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o it_o set_v out_o a_o main_a part_n of_o their_o cross_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o liberty_n take_v from_o their_o person_n which_o it_o may_v be_v heretofore_o they_o enjoy_v 2._o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o suffering_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n heathen_a emperor_n wicked_a governor_n and_o soldier_n be_v instrumental_a therein_o yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o it_o be_v immediate_o act_v by_o he_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o
also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o follow_v now_o the_o three_o epistle_n direct_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n the_o estate_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o though_o have_v much_o integrity_n honesty_n and_o constancy_n under_o her_o suffering_n yet_o in_o some_o thing_n reprovable_a and_o defective_a especial_o in_o her_o zeal_n against_o false_a teacher_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n do_v here_o though_o with_o great_a tenderness_n reprove_v she_o the_o division_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v common_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o inscription_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la the_o direction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n a_o famous_a city_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o sometime_o the_o seat_n of_o king_n and_o for_o that_o present_a time_n a_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n a_o place_n full_a of_o sin_n idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n yet_o have_v our_o lord_n a_o church_n here_o to_o which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o of_o these_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a which_o do_v show_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reach_v who_o he_o please_v though_o in_o the_o most_o desperate_a condition_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n that_o condescend_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n here_o 3._o it_o show_v his_o tenderness_n to_o and_o care_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o beyond_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n the_o ittle_a he_o take_v to_o himself_o be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sword_n with_o the_o two_o edge_n the_o sword_n with_o the_o two_o edge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.17_o heb._n 4.12_o which_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o v._n 16._o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a smite_v wound_a and_o slay_v of_o his_o enemy_n by_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o it_o be_v choose_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o his_o sovereign_a privilege_n in_o the_o threaten_n for_o stir_v up_o the_o angel_n to_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o god_n omniscience_n we_o have_v first_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n vers_fw-la 13._o second_o the_o reproof_n vers_fw-la 14.15_o three_o a_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n with_o a_o sharp_a threaten_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o press_v the_o same_o vers_n 16._o in_o the_o commendation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n commend_v 2._o some_o excellent_a aggravation_n to_o call_v they_o so_o or_o commend_v qualification_n of_o this_o commendation_n the_o thing_n commend_v be_v in_o two_o expression_n to_o one_o purpose_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n by_o name_n we_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v himself_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o manifest_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v christ_n name_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o with_o preach_v himself_o or_o his_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o hold_v fast_o of_o his_o name_n be_v a_o zealous_a adhere_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v it_o by_o both_o hand_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o open_a avow_v of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o public_a profession_n and_o honour_v christ_n by_o their_o avouch_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o without_o faint_v or_o shift_v in_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o of_o any_o peril_n that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o this_o negative_a not_o deny_v his_o faith_n do_v import_v more_o than_o be_v express_v the_o commendation_n be_v amplify_v by_o two_o special_a circumstance_n that_o serve_v to_o heighten_v the_o same_o 1._o from_o the_o place_n where_o and_o 2._o from_o the_o time_n when_o they_o express_v this_o constancy_n 1._o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o avow_v a_o profession_n in_o some_o place_n but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o pergamos_n where_o satan_n have_v a_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o the_o word_n be_v be_v much_o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n imply_v not_o only_o a_o sinfulness_n in_o that_o place_n common_a with_o other_o place_n but_o it_o do_v insinuate_v such_o a_o open_a avow_a opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o such_o a_o adhere_n to_o satan_n that_o on_o the_o matter_n it_o look_v as_o if_o satan_n have_v command_v express_o there_o in_o chief_a for_o not_o only_o be_v wickedness_n tolerate_v but_o carry_v on_o and_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n nor_o only_a have_v he_o a_o seat_n in_o heart_n as_o he_o have_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o judicatories_n whereby_o order_n be_v give_v in_o public_a in_o reference_n to_o persecution_n and_o profanity_n and_o man_n do_v so_o walk_v as_o if_o direct_o order_n have_v be_v give_v by_o satan_n and_o take_v from_o he_o in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v so_o effectual_o without_o control_v as_o it_o be_v obtain_v his_o will_n the_o lord_n so_o permit_v and_o order_v it_o in_o his_o wise_a and_o secret_a providence_n and_o justice_n from_o which_o 1._o we_o may_v see_v how_o tyrannous_o the_o devil_n will_v manage_v every_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v thing_n at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o at_o what_o great_a height_n he_o may_v have_v his_o dominion_n even_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v 3._o how_o full_o man_n natural_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o and_o 4._o we_o may_v see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o how_o thankful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n free_v from_o this_o tyranny_n the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o this_o commendation_n be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v this_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o such_o a_o place_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o wickedness_n and_o profanity_n be_v exercise_v in_o its_o height_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v then_o violent_o slay_v among_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n be_v indeed_o commendable_a whereby_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o commendable_a circumstance_n of_o his_o people_n duty_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o this_o antipas_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v in_o scripture_n concern_v he_o it_o be_v record_v in_o story_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o pergamos_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a see_v these_o be_v most_o ordinary_o the_o object_n of_o persecuter_n malice_n and_o violence_n however_o the_o lord_n put_v three_o great_a title_n upon_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n this_o signify_v a_o witness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o such_o a_o witness_n as_o witness_v by_o word_n and_o profession_n but_o as_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o stephen_n act._n 22.20_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n martyr_n be_v distinguish_v from_o confessor_n thus_o martyr_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v to_o death_n confessor_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v
that_o what_o success_n he_o have_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o countenance_v of_o he_o because_o thou_o thyself_o haste_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o this_o show_v that_o as_o oftentimes_o christ_n be_v most_o tender_a to_o the_o weak_a believer_n so_o also_o to_o the_o weak_a minister_n that_o be_v yet_o send_v by_o he_o and_o honest_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o commission_n 2._o it_o be_v mention_v here_o to_o heighten_v the_o commendation_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n yet_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n it_o be_v the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o together_o that_o show_v wherefore_o this_o be_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o expression_n which_o most_o express_o hold_v forth_o the_o commendation_n be_v thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n by_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o keep_n of_o purity_n in_o doctrine_n but_o especial_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o keep_v it_o in_o practice_n by_o be_v conform_v thereto_o in_o their_o walk_n 2._o a_o avow_v preach_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o adhere_n to_o and_o own_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o station_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o reproach_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o scope_n relate_v especial_o to_o the_o minister_n â—his_v keep_v of_o the_o word_n must_v imply_v also_o something_o peculiar_a to_o he_o which_o be_v common_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o this_o word_n of_o keep_v the_o lord_n charge_v the_o last_o word_n thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o do_v import_n more_o than_o be_v assert_v to_o wit_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o many_o trial_n thou_o have_v meet_v with_o yet_o thou_o not_o only_o haste_v not_o faint_o deny_v my_o name_n but_o have_v open_o and_o confident_o avow_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o these_o two_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o little_a strength_n which_o this_o angel_n have_v do_v make_v the_o evidence_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o honesty_n the_o more_o wonderful_a in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n the_o lord_n give_v two_o special_a encouragement_n unto_o they_o have_v also_o some_o testimony_n of_o their_o bygone_a integrity_n include_v in_o they_o it_o be_v like_o this_o honest_a church_n have_v be_v under_o a_o twofold_a persecution_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n 1._o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n who_o have_v synagogue_n in_o many_o place_n do_v prove_v great_a persecuter_n and_o reproacher_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o worshipper_n this_o the_o lord_n do_v encourage_v they_o against_o in_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o from_o heathen_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o comfort_v they_o vers_n 10._o the_o consolation_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 9_o do_v express_v these_o three_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v that_o be_v they_o indeed_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o god_n covenant_v people_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v lie_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o now_o they_o be_v break_v off_o by_o their_o unbelief_n be_v true_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o as_o we_o expound_v it_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o this_o church_n i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v this_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n do_v now_o calumniate_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o my_o church_n nor_o belove_v by_o i_o but_o faith_n be_v by_o my_o inward_a power_n i_o will_v so_o move_v and_o incline_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v willing_o come_v and_o worship_v before_o thy_o foot_n and_o know_v indeed_o that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v and_o we_o conceive_v that_o both_o come_v well_o in_o here_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v convert_v many_o of_o these_o blasphemer_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n thereof_o make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v real_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n with_o thou_o like_o that_o word_n isa._n 60.14_o the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o in_o this_o expression_n the_o prophet_n scope_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o language_n be_v i_o will_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v express_v more_o significant_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n as_o to_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a and_o singular_a gift_n to_o he_o to_o have_v blasphemer_n make_v convert_n and_o also_o it_o show_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hereof_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o christ_n grace_n this_o we_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n keep_v the_o door_n open_a before_o this_o minister_n for_o his_o encouragement_n to_o wit_n his_o make_v the_o word_n powerful_a for_o the_o captivate_a of_o gainsayer_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o word_n add_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o seem_v to_o import_v something_o of_o a_o kindly_a principle_n act_v they_o in_o this_o again_o 2._o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o hold_v forth_o a_o feign_a submission_n of_o many_o unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o christ_n clear_a own_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o to_o say_v doubtless_o god_n be_v among_o such_o a_o people_n of_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o corinth_n 14.25_o and_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o her_o splendour_n and_o happiness_n that_o her_o enemy_n shall_v lie_v or_o give_v feign_a obedience_n unto_o she_o deut._n 33._o 29._o and_o a_o thing_n also_o that_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o lord_n respect_v to_o his_o church_n we_o take_v it_o in_o under_o this_o promise_n likewise_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v i_o will_v give_v some_o of_o these_o jew_n as_o real_a convert_v unto_o thou_o and_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o my_o respect_n to_o thou_o as_o shall_v make_v they_o counterfeit_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o give_v thou_o some_o reverence_n also_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o convert_v the_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o reality_n shall_v be_v universal_a among_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a exposition_n these_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o be_v two_o wayeâ—_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n either_o of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n to_o such_o a_o people_n which_o beget_v a_o charitable_a persuasion_n in_o they_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o common_a and_o general_a conviction_n flow_v from_o some_o outward_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o often_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o lord_n make_v this_o promise_n so_o observable_a both_o by_o double_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o also_o by_o prefix_v a_o behold_v at_o every_o time_n thereunto_o which_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n be_v most_o rare_a which_o be_v here_o promise_v â—o_o wit_n to_o have_v blasphemer_n make_v convert_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a favour_n to_o a_o minister_n or_o church_n when_o such_o a_o mercy_n be_v bestow_v and_o 3._o that_o although_o it_o be_v difficult-like_a yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v sure_a see_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_v of_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v repeat_v the_o same_o the_o encouragement_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o persecution_n follow_v
of_o thunder_n yet_o all_o these_o gift_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o corinth_n 12.25_o in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o cherubim_n or_o live_a wight_n ezek._n 1._o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v all_o these_o property_n and_o perfection_n as_o their_o description_n clear_v because_o the_o scope_n be_v there_o to_o describe_v holy_a cherubim_n but_o here_o be_v apply_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v all_o these_o property_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o have_v they_o all_o which_o show_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n furnish_v not_o every_o minister_n eminent_o with_o all_o gift_n that_o yet_o he_o use_v to_o furnish_v minister_n joint_o consider_v with_o what_o gift_n be_v needful_a for_o his_o church_n good_a so_o that_o what_o one_o want_v another_o have_v that_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o eye_n may_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n which_o do_v express_v the_o zeal_n undanton_v courage_n and_o boldness_n wherewith_o some_o minister_n be_v eminent_o furnish_v in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o in_o difficult_a time_n thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n furnish_v and_o many_o other_o in_o aftertime_n who_o have_v adventure_v bold_o upon_o such_o hard_a work_n as_o have_v make_v the_o world_n to_o think_v they_o mad_a in_o such_o undertake_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o same_o and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o our_o zealous_a reformer_n have_v be_v set_v a_o work_n to_o pursue_v reformation_n against_o so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n it_o have_v be_v by_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o lion-like_a spirit_n the_o second_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o calf_n or_o ox_n which_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a in_o attempt_n as_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o lion_n yet_o be_v useful_a for_o his_o â—ureablnesse_n and_o service_n by_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o minister_n furnish_v with_o patience_n humility_n and_o painfulness_n in_o labour_n and_o submissivenesse_n in_o suffer_v which_o be_v also_o no_o little_a gift_n and_o as_o the_o former_a prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n so_o do_v they_o with_o their_o patient_a and_o constant_a draw_v in_o the_o lord_n yoke_n even_o under_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o first_o want_v patience_n or_o the_o second_o courage_n for_o there_o be_v a_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n in_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o do_v and_o if_o boldness_n have_v not_o a_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o cross_n it_o will_v not_o be_v approven_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o some_o minister_n who_o have_v patience_n and_o endurance_n be_v yet_o to_o say_v so_o predominant_a and_o more_o eminent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o courage_n and_o other_o who_o be_v stout_a and_o courageous_a also_o yet_o in_o god_n providence_n be_v call_v to_o vent_v the_o same_o in_o suffer_v so_o as_o their_o patience_n and_o painful_a laboriousnesse_n appear_v to_o be_v predominant_a in_o they_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o man_n this_o set_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v furnish_v with_o reason_n prudence_n and_o wisdom_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n for_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a natural_a policy_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o and_o by_o this_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n they_o edify_v and_o build_v the_o church_n as_o other_o that_o be_v more_o observable_o zealous_a and_o courageous_a though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v the_o same_o end_n pursue_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v observe_v in_o pursue_v of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n act_v they_o all_o wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o diverse_a minister_n drive_v the_o same_o design_n be_v yet_o think_v different_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o follow_v the_o same_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n this_o show_v the_o deep_a reach_n and_o insight_n wherewith_o god_n have_v furnish_v some_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o a_o spiritualnesse_n in_o their_o gift_n and_o strain_n beyond_o other_o whereby_o heart_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o earth_n to_o the_o pursue_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o of_o those_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v chap._n 6._o only_o now_o we_o see_v how_o wise_o the_o lord_n fit_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o work_n and_o do_v usual_o time_n and_o try_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n in_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o some_o to_o apply_v these_o four_o beast_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o beside_o john_n be_v one_o of_o these_o evangelist_n can_v be_v think_v to_o invite_v himself_o to_o come_v and_o see_v as_o all_o these_o four_o beast_n do_v chap._n 6._o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n these_o beast_n be_v further_o describe_v a_o six_o part_n of_o their_o description_n be_v and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o they_o this_o be_v borrow_v from_o isa._n 6.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o seraphim_n be_v so_o describe_v by_o which_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o minister_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v represent_v by_o these_o beast_n these_o wing_n show_v their_o expeditnesse_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v god_n will_n and_o further_o from_o isa._n 6._o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v six_o first_o because_o there_o be_v need_n of_o two_o to_o cover_v their_o face_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o such_o nearness_n with_o god_n this_o signify_v the_o impression_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o godly_a fear_n and_o reverence_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o minister_n in_o their_o go_v about_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v commend_v in_o levi_n mal._n 2.5_o that_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v afraid_a before_o his_o name_n second_o the_o use_n of_o other_o two_o wing_n be_v to_o cover_v their_o foot_n whereby_o be_v express_v the_o sensiblnesse_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o sinful_a infirmity_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o become_v a_o minister_n in_o his_o ministerial_a duty_n to_o be_v walk_v with_o fear_n and_o with_o humility_n as_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o great_a disproportionablnesse_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o he_o this_o be_v paul_n word_n 1_o corinth_n 2.3_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o where_o the_o first_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o right_a impression_n of_o god_n holiness_n there_o this_o will_v be_v also_o three_o the_o last_o two_o wing_n be_v for_o their_o duty_n for_o with_o two_o they_o be_v to_o fly_v here_o be_v a_o good_a contemperature_n when_o minister_n walk_v under_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o these_o more_o indispose_v but_o make_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o work_n and_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o the_o first_o four_o wing_n be_v not_o in_o exercise_n the_o two_o last_o will_v not_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o their_o work_n and_o it_o be_v spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v all_o these_o in_o the_o right_a place_n the_o seven_o qualification_n whereby_o these_o beast_n be_v describe_v be_v they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o which_o respect_v their_o dependencie_n upon_o god_n and_o full_a of_o eye_n behind_o which_o represent_v their_o care_n over_o their_o flock_n here_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o which_o hold_v forth_o their_o watchfulness_n over_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o so_o look_v to_o other_o as_o they_o do_v not_o overlook_v themselves_o but_o be_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o inward_a condition_n so_o they_o be_v good_a minister_n and_o they_o be_v also_o good_a christian_n in_o their_o own_o private_a walk_n and_o their_o be_v good_a christian_n in_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o own_o spiritual_a thrive_a be_v no_o little_a qualification_n for_o their_o discharge_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n and_o for_o their_o be_v admit_v to_o so_o great_a
practice_n see_v forth_o in_o three_o expression_n 1._o though_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v sit_v upon_o throne_n yet_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o beast_n or_o minister_n mention_v the_o holineste_a and_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n have_v that_o weight_n with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o quit_v their_o throne_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o their_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n before_o who_o they_o can_v be_v too_o vile_a 2._o it_o show_v their_o humble_a estimation_n of_o their_o own_o grandour_n and_o their_o be_v deny_v to_o it_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n come_v in_o competition_n therewith_o and_o 3._o it_o show_v their_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o to_o be_v from_o he_o and_o their_o account_v of_o it_o their_o great_a honour_n not_o to_o sit_v upon_o throne_n but_o to_o be_v humble_a before_o he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o high_a the_o second_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n be_v they_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_n that_o their_o fall_v down_o be_v out_o of_o no_o astonishment_n or_o confusion_n but_o out_o of_o deliberation_n to_o glorify_v god_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o more_o humble_a saint_n fall_v before_o god_n the_o more_o fit_a be_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o the_o better_a progress_n will_v they_o make_v therein_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o inward_a adoration_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o go_v alongst_o with_o their_o external_a humble_a condition_n god_n be_v express_v by_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o the_o beast_n their_o give_a praise_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o idol_n but_o the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a worshipper_n and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o they_o know_v who_o they_o worship_v and_o be_v not_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n further_n it_o express_v the_o reverend_a impression_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o can_v menâ—ion_v on_o he_o but_o with_o such_o title_n and_o attribute_n as_o prefer_v he_o beyond_o all_o other_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n be_v and_o they_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n this_o show_v further_a their_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o huge_a dis-proportionablness_a that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o have_v their_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o hold_v they_o of_o he_o and_o their_o great_a and_o only_a design_n to_o improve_v that_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v advance_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n from_o who_o they_o have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o great_a dignity_n if_o their_o honour_n may_v any_o way_n be_v a_o footstool_n for_o advance_v or_o extol_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o least_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o elder_n praise_n be_v their_o song_n or_o verbal_a expression_n vers_fw-la 11._o when_o they_o be_v fall_v down_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v wherein_o 1._o we_o have_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n gloriousnesse_n and_o that_o praise_n be_v his_o due_n 2._o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o demonstrate_v this_o in_o their_o acknowledgement_n we_o may_v consider_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o expression_n the_o matter_n be_v in_o three_o word_n 1._o they_o acknowledge_v that_o glory_n be_v his_o due_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o essential_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o 2._o be_v honour_n this_o respect_v the_o lord_n sovereignty_n who_o by_o his_o place_n be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o the_o 3._o thing_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v power_n which_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o the_o reason_n follow_v clear_v again_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n be_v observable_a for_o they_o say_v not_o we_o give_v unto_o thou_o glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v not_o because_o of_o their_o unwillingness_n positive_o to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o but_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v warm_v and_o affect_v with_o zeal_n to_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o come_v up_o as_o they_o desire_v in_o the_o express_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v they_o say_v although_o we_o can_v give_v thou_o glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n as_o become_v yet_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v become_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o the_o same_o as_o by_o this_o acknowledgement_n to_o put_v our_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n give_v unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o they_o rather_o express_v their_o affection_n to_o that_o work_n of_o praise_n than_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o attain_v any_o length_n therein_o in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a copy_n of_o a_o heart_n affect_v with_o god_n honour_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v always_o desirous_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o glorify_v of_o he_o they_o give_v two_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o justice_n of_o this_o their_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n the_o first_o be_v from_o his_o interest_n in_o and_o superiority_n over_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o create_v of_o the_o same_o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o great_a master_n and_o potter_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o have_v its_o be_v from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v much_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n exercise_v in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o all_o shall_v ascribe_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o reasonable_a that_o that_o relation_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o where_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v past_o many_o thousand_o year_n since_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v and_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fresh_a ground_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o we_o see_v that_o where_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v right_o consider_v soul_n will_v never_o want_v ground_n of_o praise_n and_o last_o that_o these_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v discern_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o admiration_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o will_v be_v again_o turn_v about_o to_o his_o praise_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o not_o only_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v by_o thou_o but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n upon_o thou_o to_o make_v they_o thou_o of_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n think_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o and_o when_o thou_o may_v have_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n or_o in_o another_o by_o that_o same_o good_a pleasure_n of_o thou_o it_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o have_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n end_n or_o rule_v in_o proceed_v but_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n and_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o thy_o glory_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v still_o sustain_v in_o the_o be_v that_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o all_o thy_o creature_n which_o for_o this_o very_a end_n be_v create_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n take_v not_o only_o from_o god_n create_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o end_n which_o sovereign_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o have_v wise_o mould_v midse_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n may_v be_v accomplish_v this_o will_n or_o pleasure_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o general_a but_o it_o hold_v forth_o his_o end_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o
usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o expression_n john_n often_o follow_v to_o set_v out_o the_o church_n and_o her_o trouble_n under_o that_o name_n because_o she_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v they_o account_v it_o sad_a to_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v sad_a to_o she_o &_o contra_fw-la see_v isa._n 24.1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v as_o appear_v from_o vers_n 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v agree_v well_o with_o this_o expression_n we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o exposition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o church_n condition_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o her_o suffering_n then_o that_o it_o agree_v well_o also_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o his_o colour_n rider_n commission_n and_o weapon_n we_o be_v therefore_o 3._o to_o consider_v how_o it_o do_v agree_v unto_o the_o event_n which_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o will_v find_v answerable_a none_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o know_v how_o soon_o persecution_n especial_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n follow_v after_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n mention_v it_o of_o stephen_n act._n 7._o of_o james_n act._n 12._o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n paul_n frequent_a reckon_n of_o persecution_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o sword_n rom._n 8.35_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 4_o and_o chap._n 12._o 2_o tim._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n make_v it_o evident_a this_o also_o be_v in_o general_n make_v out_o by_o the_o ten_o several_a persecution_n which_o be_v for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o universality_n famous_a if_o we_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o all_o church-history_n beside_o what_o particular_a murder_n be_v commit_v in_o several_a place_n at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o the_o event_n answer_v well_o both_o to_o the_o type_n and_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o we_o think_v this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n look_v especial_o unto_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o raise_v by_o nero_n which_o begin_v near_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 66._o of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o follow_v with_o some_o interval_n under_o domitian_n who_o persecution_n begin_v anno._n 97._o these_o be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o public_a edict_n stir_v up_o the_o heathen_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o they_o to_o kill_v murder_n and_o torture_v at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o those_o persecution_n suffer_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n cleaâ—eth_v and_o many_o other_o famous_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o christian_n be_v account_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o we_o apply_v it_o especial_o to_o these_o two_o first_o persecution_n because_o 1._o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o order_n of_o time_n former_o lay_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o second_o seal_n be_v next_o immediate_o unto_o the_o first_o 2._o because_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o persecution_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o bloody_a cruel_a and_o open_a manner_n drive_v on_o by_o these_o two_o beast_n one_o of_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o liâ—u_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 17._o do_v suit_n best_o with_o the_o type_n former_o expound_v though_o proportional_o the_o follow_a persecution_n in_o their_o nature_n be_v describe_v here_o as_o they_o be_v bloody_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o will_v find_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n again_o to_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o under_o the_o four_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o type_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o general_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o further_o confirm_v it_o 1._o from_o renew_v this_o exhortation_n come_v and_o see_v observe_v that_o every_o passage_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o church_n be_v suffer_v obs._n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v minister_n fit_v for_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o for_o action_n he_o have_v they_o who_o be_v like_o lion_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o preacher_n or_o reformer_n in_o a_o land_n be_v eminent_o furnish_v ordinary_o with_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n dare_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o difficult_a task_n again_o he_o have_v they_o who_o be_v patient_a like_o calf_n when_o he_o call_v for_o suffer_v obs._n 3_o that_o fitness_n for_o patient_a suffering_n be_v a_o gift_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o qualification_n become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a boldness_n and_o have_v work_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a have_v though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o shine_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o any_o obs._n 4._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n time_v and_o try_v minister_n qualification_n according_a to_o the_o task_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o do_v or_o suffer_v he_o have_v they_o according_o qualify_v 1._o he_o send_v out_o as_o it_o be_v lion_n because_o than_o he_o be_v to_o triumph_v over_o difficulty_n then_o come_v as_o it_o be_v calf_n after_o they_o because_o their_o great_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gain_v new_a ground_n as_o to_o maintain_v what_o the_o former_a have_v gain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v calf_n to_o endure_v suffer_v yet_o both_o sort_n be_v employ_v for_o one_o end_n to_o preach_v one_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o more_o particular_o from_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o type_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o flourish_a gospel_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o a_o land_n be_v not_o long_o without_o a_o persecute_v sword_n on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o or_o ordinary_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a connexion_n betwixt_o a_o conquer_a gospel_n and_o sad_a trial_n upon_o the_o professor_n thereof_o luk._n 12.49_o 50_o 51._o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v etc._n etc._n scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o we_o may_v only_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v that_o persecution_n follow_v so_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o connexion_n this_o may_v be_v answ._n we_o will_v find_v a_o threefold_a connexion_n between_o these_o the_o first_o be_v meritorious_a procure_v by_o the_o church_n walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o despise_v and_o reject_v it_o other_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v down_o under_o a_o formal_a and_o lukewarm_a profession_n and_o so_o by_o not_o welcome_v kind_o the_o white_a horse_n they_o do_v procure_v this_o red_a horse_n to_o be_v send_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o punish_v their_o hypocrisy_n this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o these_o first_o persecution_n by_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n particular_o by_o cyprian_a who_o lay_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n do_v name_n worldliness_n emulation_n division_n etc._n etc._n as_o sin_n among_o christian_n just_o provoke_v god_n so_o to_o exercise_v they_o account_v that_o a_o chastisement_n as_o from_o god_n which_o be_v persecution_n as_o from_o man_n see_v cyprian_n in_o his_o four_o epist._n of_o his_o four_o book_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o epist._n pag._n 15._o edit_fw-la pamelii_n and_o frequent_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o the_o second_o connexion_n be_v final_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n who_o by_o these_o persecution_n intend_v the_o bring_n about_o of_o good_a end_n as_o to_o make_v his_o truth_n more_o manifest_a to_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n of_o some_o professor_n to_o evidence_n the_o honesty_n of_o other_o many_o will_v rejoice_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o persecution_n come_v like_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o by_o and_o by_o will_v stumble_v therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n let_v a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o many_o of_o his_o most_o precious_a servant_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v which_o reason_n be_v give_v luk._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o three_o
seditioso_fw-la liceret_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la invadore_fw-mi he_o take_v the_o papacy_n by_o force_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o any_o seditious_a person_n may_v by_o violence_n take_v up_o peter_n seat_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n the_o three_o eo_fw-la enim_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la devenerat_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la largitione_n &_o ambitione_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la valeret_fw-la be_v tantummodò_fw-la bonis_fw-la oppressis_fw-la &_o rejectis_fw-la obtineret_fw-la quem_fw-la morem_fw-la utinam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la non_fw-la retinuissent_fw-la nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la sed_fw-la hos_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o papacy_n be_v come_v into_o this_o condition_n that_o not_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o most_o learned_a but_o he_o who_o give_v many_a bribe_n and_o be_v most_o ambitious_a obtain_v it_o and_o that_o only_a by_o bear_v down_o and_o cast_v at_o good_a man_n which_o custom_n i_o wish_v our_o time_n have_v not_o retain_v but_o this_o be_v little_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v grossness_n in_o their_o person_n for_o adultery_n cruelty_n devilrie_n john_n the_o 13._o omnibus_fw-la probris_fw-la ac_fw-la turpitudinibus_fw-la à _fw-la pueritiá_fw-la contaminatus_fw-la venationibus_fw-la siquid_fw-la temporis_fw-la à _fw-la libidinibus_fw-la supererat_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la orationibus_fw-la deditus_fw-la hic_fw-la sceleratissimus_fw-la in_o adulterio_fw-la comprehensus_fw-la confossus_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o infamous_a and_o vile_a man_n even_o from_o his_o infancy_n what_o spare_a time_n he_o have_v from_o his_o lust_n be_v spend_v rather_o in_o hunt_v than_o prayer_n at_o length_n he_o be_v stob_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n sylvester_n 2._o malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la sedem_fw-la adeptus_fw-la diabolum_fw-la socutus_fw-la cui_fw-la se_fw-la totum_fw-la tradidorat_fw-la eâ_fw-la lege_fw-la diaboli_fw-la opem_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la ejus_fw-la totus_fw-la esset_fw-la sylvester_n 2._o have_v get_v the_o papacy_n by_o unlawful_a way_n give_v over_o himself_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o get_v his_o help_n upon_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o whole_o after_o death_n 3._o great_a cruelty_n in_o their_o poison_n exhumate_v and_o behead_v after_o death_n their_o predecessor_n rescind_v all_o their_o act_n so_o that_o in_o steph._n 5._o haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la invaluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v more_o in_o chrystoph_n 1._o boniface_n 7._o hildebrand_n and_o many_o other_o 4._o innumerable_a schism_n some_o of_o they_o reckon_v 26._o decide_v ordinary_o by_o violence_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n continue_v many_o year_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o john_n the_o 8._o who_o martin_n and_o plat._n call_v a_o woman_n who_o of_o child_n birth_n die_v in_o procession_n from_o what_o be_v say_v also_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o full_o to_o be_v overturn_v by_o the_o turk_n but_o that_o there_o remain_v the_o great_a part_n undestroy_v by_o that_o plague_n upon_o which_o afterward_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o chap._n 16._o god_n restrain_v and_o bound_v that_o destruction_n for_o the_o church_n and_o elect_v sake_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v lurk_v among_o they_o 2._o we_o may_v see_v the_o tenaciousnesse_n of_o these_o man_n in_o not_o quit_v their_o idolatry_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n vial_n under_o which_o also_o it_o be_v mark_v chap._n 16.9_o that_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n 3._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n mention_v here_o and_o the_o man_n who_o continue_v impenitent_o in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n which_o the_o pagan_a world_n be_v guilty_a of_o who_o god_n by_o this_o judgement_n aim_v not_o to_o reclaim_v but_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o backslidden_a church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o be_v the_o world_n a_o three_o part_n whereof_o be_v destroy_v and_o two_o part_n whereof_o for_o a_o time_n be_v spare_v as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n simple_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o object_n of_o these_o plague_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n mention_v here_o and_o the_o man_n who_o continue_v impenitent_a in_o they_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o last_o woe_n and_o last_o plague_n or_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o continue_a controversy_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o the_o man_n plague_v for_o idolatry_n murder_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o vial_n be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16.2_o charge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 6._o yea_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n untouched_a by_o this_o plague_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 10._o find_v guilty_a also_o of_o idolatry_n sorcery_n and_o fornication_n chap._n 13.1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o and_o chap._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o antichristian_a church_n for_o see_v such_o man_n under_o such_o guilt_n be_v find_v tenacious_a of_o the_o same_o impiety_n under_o the_o vial_n although_o plague_v by_o they_o who_o can_v we_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v but_o the_o man_n speak_v of_o here_o under_o the_o same_o guilt_n who_o be_v spare_v and_o yet_o continue_v therein_o be_v of_o new_a bring_v unto_o a_o reckon_n by_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o wonderful_a to_o see_v heathen_n continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n after_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v christian_n do_v so_o more_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o 4._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o suppose_v the_o former_a trumpet_n and_o chap._n 13.17_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o which_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o find_v it_o true_a in_o the_o event_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v overrun_v by_o the_o turk_n yet_o the_o seat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o two_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spare_v according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n i_o say_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o idolatry_n sorcery_n murder_n etc._n etc._n mention_v here_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o among_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o worship_n service_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v here_o so_o denominate_v by_o the_o lord_n from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o suppose_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o add_v many_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v apply_v this_o plague_n to_o the_o turk_n or_o mahometan_n the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o touch_v the_o object_n nature_n property_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sad_a woe_n be_v compare_v in_o the_o event_n with_o the_o rise_n progress_n success_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n it_o will_v be_v find_v so_o evident_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o as_o will_v leave_v no_o ground_n to_o question_v it_o only_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o conjoin_v the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n together_o as_o one_o for_o they_o possess_v the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v actual_o continue_v in_o one_o dominion_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o religion_n law_n and_o custom_n and_o do_v observe_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o their_o war_n with_o the_o same_o hatred_n of_o and_o quarrel_n against_o christian_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v in_o the_o event_n what_o be_v prophesy_v here_o be_v find_v exact_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o the_o consider_v of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o read_n of_o their_o story_n do_v of_o itself_o make_v the_o application_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a change_n and_o destruction_n that_o by_o mahomâ—ts_n mean_n have_v be_v make_v especial_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v not_o like_o it_o will_v be_v omit_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o type_n so_o suitable_a nor_o time_n so_o agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o that_o of_o this_o trumpet_n this_o mahomet_n live_v a_o little_a before_o and_o about_o the_o 650._o year_n a_o little_a after_o boniface_n the_o three_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v a_o arabian_a a_o subtle_a fellow_n and_o no_o christian_a about_o the_o 630._o with_o the_o help_n of_o one_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n and_o joannes_n antiochenus_fw-la a_o arian_n and_o some_o jew_n he_o begin_v to_o coin_v his_o blasphemous_a alcoran_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v a_o mixture_n of_o paganism_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n but_o of_o the_o groste_v kind_a to_o wit_n arianism_n and_o nestorianism_n it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v all_o his_o tenet_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o great_a
down_o some_o thing_n which_o may_v bear_v this_o application_n for_o the_o make_n out_o of_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o devil_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o what_o be_v such_o in_o the_o scripture_n account_n 2._o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v practice_v concern_v their_o image_n and_o worship_n give_v to_o they_o 3._o make_v out_o that_o these_o practice_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o worship_v of_o idol_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o enlarge_v the_o first_o two_o in_o speak_v either_o of_o all_o the_o idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v or_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o come_v in_o under_o this_o guilt_n but_o so_o much_o as_o relate_v to_o image_n especial_o for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v and_o condemn_v a_o twofold_a idolatry_n in_o reference_n to_o image_n 1._o when_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v account_v god_n and_o worship_v as_o such_o this_o idolatry_n be_v proper_o against_o the_o first_o command_n and_o be_v general_o condemn_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o second_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n be_v when_o the_o image_n themselves_o be_v not_o worship_v as_o have_v any_o godhead_n proper_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o represent_v and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o who_o be_v account_v god_n so_o that_o the_o motive_n move_v to_o worship_n be_v pretend_v respect_n to_o the_o god_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o we_o will_v find_v both_o among_o heathen_n and_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o one_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o their_o idol_n not_o as_o god_n themselves_o but_o as_o intend_v to_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o yet_o be_v they_o common_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o for_o worship_v their_o suppose_a god_n but_o for_o worship_v the_o image_n whereby_o they_o do_v represent_v they_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n profess_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o for_o do_v it_o by_o image_n and_o to_o image_n be_v condemn_v for_o worship_v of_o image_n themselves_o as_o the_o after_o instance_n will_v clear_v this_o sort_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n may_v be_v two_o way_n try_v 1._o when_o we_o worship_v he_o with_o such_o worship_n as_o idolater_n use_v to_o their_o idol_n thus_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o image_n make_v high_a place_n and_o grove_n to_o he_o be_v condemn_v deut._n 4.15_o 16_o 25._o and_o deut._n 12._o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33._o vers_fw-la 17._o where_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n though_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o relict_n of_o their_o idolatry_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v try_v by_o this_o when_o religious_a worship_n alone_o due_a to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v to_o instrument_n and_o mean_n appoint_v by_o himself_o such_o idolatry_n be_v condemn_v in_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o and_o in_o john_n revel_v 19_o and_o the_o people_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n much_o more_o when_o that_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n as_o image_n of_o angel_n saint_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v idolatry_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v worship_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n pot_n of_o manna_n moses_n rod_n paschal_n lamb_n or_o such_o thing_n ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n these_o proper_o come_v under_o the_o second_o command_n whereby_o we_o be_v discharge_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o image_n as_o god_n but_o also_o be_v inhibit_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n any_o way_n not_o prescribe_v by_o he_o but_o especial_o by_o image_n if_o it_o be_v question_v what_o this_o religious_a worship_n be_v we_o take_v it_o up_o thus_o 1._o that_o worship_n which_o the_o scripture_n only_o appropriate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o pray_v and_o vow_v to_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n build_v temple_n altar_n etc._n etc._n seek_v the_o restore_n of_o health_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o we_o call_v that_o religious_a worship_n which_o idolater_n use_v to_o give_v to_o their_o suppose_a god_n such_o as_o to_o kiss_v a_o image_n hos._n 13.2_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o set_v light_n before_o they_o and_o appoint_v priest_n for_o they_o judg._n 17._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o idolatry_n act._n 14._o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v count_v religious_a by_o man_n and_o give_v to_o idol_n upon_o that_o account_n neither_o ever_o have_v it_o be_v or_o can_v it_o be_v give_v to_o image_n upon_o another_o account_n 3._o when_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o civil_a it_o must_v be_v account_v religious_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o act_n end_n and_o other_o circumstance_n be_v religious_a the_o action_n or_o worship_n itself_o must_v be_v so_o also_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n in_o a_o salutation_n to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o bow_v in_o prayer_n and_o that_o before_o a_o image_n to_o do_v it_o occasional_o and_o in_o such_o place_n and_o purposely_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o a_o table_n or_o before_o a_o image_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o to_o do_v it_o before_o a_o image_n set_v up_o for_o a_o religious_a end_n at_o a_o table_n upon_o which_o christ_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v real_o present_a be_v another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v distinct_a in_o the_o second_o we_o shall_v 1._o consider_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n 2._o what_o be_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v uncontroverted_a by_o they_o 1._o we_o will_v find_v infinite_a number_n of_o image_n frame_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n distinct_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o cross_n angel_n saint_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o will_v find_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n give_v great_a worship_n to_o all_o these_o kneeling_z to_o they_o discover_v themselves_o before_o they_o offer_v oblation_n and_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o they_o build_v temple_n and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o by_o these_o carrying_z they_o in_o procession_n etc._n etc._n 3._o we_o will_v find_v a_o worship_n give_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o pray_v dedicate_a of_o temple_n swear_v by_o they_o seek_v their_o intercession_n of_o such_o kind_n be_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o follow_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la genitrix_fw-la ut_fw-la digni_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la christi_fw-la dulcis_fw-la amica_fw-la dei_fw-la rosa_fw-la vernans_fw-la stella_fw-la decora_fw-la ju_n memor_fw-la estâ—_n mei_fw-la dum_fw-la mortis_fw-la venerit_fw-la hora._n ave_fw-la santissima_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la paradisi_fw-la domina_fw-la mundi_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o be_v o_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n sweet_a friend_n of_o god_n the_o pleasant_a rose_n and_o glorious_a star_n be_v mindful_a of_o i_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v come_v hail_v most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o port_n of_o paradise_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a pray_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n that_o be_v call_v psalterium_fw-la marianum_n a_o compend_v whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n 3._o the_o veneratione_n sanctorum_fw-la &_o corum_fw-la invocatione_n so_o be_v also_o their_o prayer_n to_o other_o saint_n as_o to_o elizabeth_n eia_n mater_fw-la nos_fw-la agnosce_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o mother_n acknowledge_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o nicolas_n credo_fw-la sancte_fw-la nicolas_n tuis_fw-la i_o procibus_fw-la esse_fw-la salvandum_fw-la idâ—o_fw-la te_fw-la clamo_fw-la etc._n etc._n serua_n i_o supplicem_fw-la famulum_fw-la tuum_fw-la amice_fw-la dei_fw-la nicolae_fw-la de_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la angustiis_fw-la &_o tribulationibus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o te_fw-la confidit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la tâ—_n i_o salvet_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la sibi_fw-la elegit_fw-la i_o believe_v holy_a nicolas_n to_o
be_v save_v by_o thy_o prayer_n therefore_o i_o cry_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n o_o nicolas_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n save_v i_o thy_o humble_a servant_n from_o my_o present_a strait_n and_o tribulation_n because_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o that_o he_o who_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o himself_o may_v save_v i_o through_o thou_o sancta_fw-la dorothea_n cor_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_o i_o crea_fw-la holy_a dorothy_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o hundred_o of_o that_o kind_n yea_o it_o be_v that_o length_n that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v monthly_a as_o lorinus_n in_o 1._o act._n assert_v cast_v lot_n what_o saint_n to_o choose_v for_o their_o patron_n for_o the_o month_n ensue_v luther_n pronounce_v this_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o turk_n war_n against_o christendom_n as_o in_o vita_fw-la ajus_fw-la apud_fw-la melch._n adam_n 4._o beside_o what_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o saintâ—_n and_o their_o image_n there_o be_v also_o a_o worship_v of_o the_o material_a cross_n nail_n and_o other_o thing_n make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o lord_n suffer_v and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o that_o cross_n of_o the_o saint_n relic_n and_o clothes_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o mass_n or_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o these_o they_o adore_v to_o these_o especial_o the_o cross_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n as_o o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auga_n piis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la hail_o o_o cross_n my_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n increase_n in_o the_o godly_a righteousness_n and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o aquinas_n 3._o part_n 4._o art_n quast_o 25._o as_o the_o ground_n whereby_o he_o plead_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o song_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n insist_v on_o also_o by_o bonaventura_n lib._n 3._o insententias_fw-la ad_fw-la distinct_a 9_o these_o practice_n and_o innumerable_a more_o be_v the_o practice_n not_o of_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o their_o church_n we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o practice_n wherein_o we_o will_v not_o find_v they_o so_o unanimous_a our_o enquiry_n be_v especial_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n 1._o they_o do_v general_o agree_v that_o image_n of_o all_o these_o sort_n may_v be_v make_v and_o be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o more_o than_o civil_a worship_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o though_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a former_o mention_v and_o again_o ratify_v in_o their_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n thereof_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o one_o among_o themselves_o in_o define_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o worship_n their_o prime_a schoolman_n aquinas_n part_n 3._o quast_o 25._o bonaven_n lib._n 3._o â—ist_v 9_o and_o other_o their_o follower_n give_v to_o the_o image_n that_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o give_v that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o worship_n above_o what_o be_v give_v to_o other_o saint_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o upon_o this_o ground_n cite_v out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o type_n honour_v he_o that_o be_v typify_v and_o they_o labour_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n by_o this_o distinction_n that_o these_o image_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o respectu_fw-la materiae_fw-la as_o they_o be_v of_o gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o respectus_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o significationis_fw-la as_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v the_o first_o way_n they_o honour_v they_o not_o but_o the_o second_o say_v they_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o distinction_n we_o conceive_v the_o heathen_a themselves_o will_v acquiesce_v for_o no_o gold_n or_o silver_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o as_o in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o as_o under_o such_o a_o signification_n again_o durand_n who_o have_v not_o many_o follower_n in_o this_o and_o be_v mark_v to_o be_v a_o special_a opposer_n of_o thomas_n his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o assert_v that_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o they_o but_o to_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o so_o as_o our_o adore_v of_o the_o image_n be_v the_o adore_v of_o he_o bring_v to_o our_o memory_n by_o the_o image_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a thus_o he_o lib._n 3._o distinct_a 9_o quast_n 2._o 3._o the_o late_a writer_n who_o will_v seem_v more_o subtle_a as_o bellar._n gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o these_o former_a two_o opinion_n as_o extreme_n the_o one_o give_v too_o much_o and_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o image_n therefore_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n in_o 3._o disp_n 6._o quaest_n 11._o punct_a 6._o do_v condemn_v durand_n for_o this_o alswell_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heretic_n their_o judgement_n be_v although_o even_o they_o differ_v gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n be_v near_o thomas_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o account_v it_o proper_a worship_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n relative_o as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n represent_v thus_o in_o one_o act_n of_o worship_n they_o worship_v both_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v with_o a_o worship_n suitable_a but_o not_o equal_a and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o what_o be_v signify_v as_o for_o instance_n in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v god_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n they_o worship_v the_o image_n also_o proper_o but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n for_o himself_o his_o image_n for_o he_o and_o not_o for_o itself_o again_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v worship_v with_o true_a worship_n but_o inferior_a to_o what_o be_v give_v to_o herself_o for_o the_o reason_n foresay_a and_o also_o inferior_a to_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o beyond_o what_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o any_o other_o saint_n because_o she_o herself_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n though_o superior_a to_o other_o saint_n this_o manner_n of_o worship_n they_o illustrate_v by_o a_o example_n as_o suppose_v a_o great_a courtier_n to_o be_v make_v commissioner_n and_o ambassador_n for_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o honour_v with_o all_o kingly_a reverence_n due_a to_o he_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v in_o this_o say_v they_o that_o honour_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o ambassador_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a yet_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o ambassador_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o reverence_v and_o to_o have_v all_o that_o honour_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o fill_v that_o room_n by_o represent_v his_o king_n and_o as_o such_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o honour_v also_o even_o so_o say_v they_o be_v it_o here_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v principal_o aim_v at_o yet_o so_o as_o for_o that_o end_n the_o image_n represent_v be_v real_o and_o true_o honour_v with_o that_o same_o worship_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v if_o he_o be_v present_a only_o it_o be_v not_o for_o its_o self_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a neither_o do_v they_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v idolatry_n because_o they_o esteem_v idolatry_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o the_o giving_z of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n after_o that_o same_o manner_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o give_v the_o same_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n in_o itself_o yet_o see_v they_o give_v it_o not_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o if_o the_o image_n be_v god_n and_o for_o itself_o but_o relative_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v idolatry_n because_o they_o never_o conjoin_v these_o two_o together_o as_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n ibid._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la express_v it_o ut_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la divinum_fw-la usurpent_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la deo_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la debeat_fw-la tribuant_fw-la creatura_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ipsis_fw-la
imaginibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la and_o as_o a_o little_a after_o sicut_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o therefore_o illi_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la adoratione_n nunquam_fw-la committunt_fw-la idolatriam_fw-la it_o be_v general_o grant_v further_a by_o the_o forcited_a author_n that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o god_n be_v simple_o prohibit_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o establish_v this_o worship_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n and_o the_o church_n determination_n confirm_v by_o a_o famous_a tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o own_o portraictour_n to_o abagarus_n and_o of_o luke_n paint_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n which_o be_v among_o their_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o establish_v this_o worship_n therefore_o when_o that_o horn_a argument_n be_v propound_v either_o image_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n that_o warrant_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v if_o not_o then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v value_v eccius_n answer_v to_o this_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n do_v no_o way_n offer_v to_o instruct_v their_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n but_o assert_v many_o thing_n in_o practice_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o tradition_n such_o as_o be_v for_o this_o if_o then_o we_o make_v out_o this_o that_o such_o worship_v of_o image_n notwithstanding_o of_o such_o exception_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n as_o idolatry_n we_o have_v what_o we_o propose_v and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o foresay_a ground_n lay_v down_o by_o their_o most_o coutelous_a doctor_n what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o superstitious_a morâ—ks_n and_o practice_n of_o ignorant_a people_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n before_o the_o light_n of_o reformation_n make_v they_o alter_v many_o expression_n cassander_n speak_v of_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n say_v consult_v deimag_n that_o these_o image_n be_v more_o or_o less_o reverent_o worship_v as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o that_o these_o which_o shall_v have_v draw_v other_o from_o these_o superstition_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o themselves_o that_o quaestus_fw-la causa_fw-la they_o do_v nourish_v they_o among_o the_o people_n argument_n 1._o if_o the_o heathen_n who_o believe_v a_o invisible_a godhead_n be_v yet_o find_v guilty_a of_o this_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o worship_v image_n of_o such_o matter_n even_o though_o they_o profess_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n represent_v by_o these_o and_o do_v disclaim_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o these_o image_n to_o be_v their_o god_n or_o of_o worship_v they_o as_o such_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o god_n represent_v by_o they_o then_o this_o worship_v of_o image_n among_o the_o papist_n must_v be_v so_o also_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o exception_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v true_a also_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_n can_v but_o hold_v for_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o worship_v the_o idol_n represent_v by_o their_o image_n but_o also_o the_o image_n themselves_o because_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n as_o represent_v in_o and_o by_o these_o image_n so_o must_v the_o papist_n be_v account_v worshipper_n of_o image_n upon_o that_o same_o account_n for_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v only_o condemn_v as_o idolatry_n because_o they_o make_v image_n to_o represent_v false_a god_n or_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n by_o unsuitable_a image_n as_o of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n psal._n 106._o for_o 1._o idolatry_n and_o make_n of_o image_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o false_a god_n but_o be_v a_o degenerate_v from_o and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o rom._n 1.23_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v god_n they_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o change_v his_o glory_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o idol_n into_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v like_a this_o corrupt_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n make_v way_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o very_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o reprobate_a mind_n which_o follow_v something_o of_o this_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 17._o in_o paul_n dispute_n at_o athens_n this_o exception_n than_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o convince_v these_o who_o yet_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v a._n we_o answer_v that_o the_o connexion_n will_v hold_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o who_o represent_v false_a god_n suppose_v jupiter_n diana_n apollo_n and_o such_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o charge_v with_o worship_v these_o idol_n jupiter_n apollo_n baal_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o they_o be_v also_o charge_v with_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o image_n of_o these_o idol_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_v by_o these_o representation_n and_o adoration_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o ratio_fw-la à _fw-la pari_fw-la will_v hold_v in_o this_o that_o if_o these_o exception_n do_v not_o liberate_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o worship_v their_o image_n the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v effectual_a to_o exempt_v the_o papist_n because_o the_o argument_n run_v not_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o represent_v false_a god_n by_o their_o image_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n do_v to_o the_o image_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v to_o another_o be_v also_o count_v a_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n themselves_o before_o god_n the_o other_o exception_n be_v of_o that_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o scripture_n condemen_v not_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o image_n because_o they_o be_v image_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n only_o but_o simple_o because_o they_o be_v image_n rom._n 1._o they_o be_v charge_v that_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o image_n of_o corruptible_a man_n and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitare_fw-la dei_fw-la clear_v out_o of_o varro_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o that_o the_o gentile_n portrait_v their_o god_n in_o man_n picture_n chief_o though_o they_o be_v invisible_a because_o man_n soul_n be_v like_a to_o they_o and_o man_n body_n be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a image_n to_o represent_v they_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v but_o that_o come_v still_o to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o weight_n then_o of_o this_o argument_n will_v â—y_a in_o the_o assumption_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o these_o heathen_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o worship_v image_n in_o scripture_n the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n do_v yet_o solemn_o disclaim_v their_o account_v these_o image_n to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n who_o they_o represent_v this_o appear_v 1._o by_o consider_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 1.21_o act_n 17._o where_o the_o apostle_n dispute_n run_v to_o condemn_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o unknown_a god_n ignorant_o worship_v by_o they_o can_v be_v worship_v by_o man_n hand_n vers_n 28._o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o make_v of_o image_n or_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n vers_fw-la 29._o and_o although_o their_o thought_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o gross_a yet_o this_o be_v ever_o true_a that_o they_o account_v not_o their_o image_n to_o be_v the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o so_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o for_o themselves_o or_o secundum_fw-la se_fw-la but_o relative_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o also_o act._n 19.35_o express_a difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o diana_n and_o her_o image_n and_o the_o silver_n shrine_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o and_o jupiter_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v distinct_o consider_v by_o they_o from_o the_o image_n they_o make_v unto_o he_o 2._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o reason_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o place_v their_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v many_o image_n of_o one_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o often_o change_v their_o image_n but_o not_o their_o god_n 4._o that_o many_o who_o they_o worship_v by_o image_n be_v once_o such_o as_o have_v be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o honour_n they_o erect_v such_o image_n but_o can_v never_o nor_o do_v never_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o person_n themselves_o 3._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o heathen_n own_v dispute_n and_o assertion_n
whereby_o they_o shift_v that_o absurdity_n of_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o the_o father_n on_o this_o ground_n bear_v in_o upon_o they_o see_v august_n in_o psal._n 113._o nobis_fw-la 115._o where_o have_v ask_v the_o question_n why_o the_o scripture_n insist_v so_o much_o to_o clear_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v to_o a_o child_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o by_o erect_v such_o image_n people_n be_v ready_a to_o conceive_v some_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o they_o hence_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o this_o absurdity_n of_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v deny_v it_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o numen_fw-la or_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o that_o after_o its_o dedication_n if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v press_v further_o that_o that_o numen_fw-la or_o god_n be_v but_o a_o devil_n they_o will_v answer_v nec_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la nec_fw-la daemonium_fw-la colo_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la effigiem_fw-la corporalem_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la intueor_fw-la quam_fw-la colere_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o neither_o worship_v a_o idol_n nor_o a_o devil_n but_o by_o a_o bodily_a image_n i_o behold_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v worship_v if_o christian_n press_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v but_o creature_n as_o tellus_n neptune_n vulcan_n lucifer_n etc._n etc._n or_o some_o star_n or_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o body_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o dare_v answer_v non_fw-la se_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la colere_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la regendis_fw-la president_n numina_fw-la that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o god_n that_o rule_v in_o they_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o cit_v that_o place_n rom._n 1._o of_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n as_o if_o by_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v condemn_v image_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o second_o their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v there_o count_v a_o serve_v of_o the_o creature_n whatever_o their_o pretext_n be_v for_o say_v he_o who_o pray_v or_o worship_v behold_v a_o image_n be_v not_o so_o affect_v as_o if_o he_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o it_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v what_o he_o desire_v perform_v by_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o man_n involve_a in_o such_o superstition_n turn_v themselves_o to_o pray_v to_o that_o image_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sun_n or_o neptune_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o can_v affect_v they_o with_o their_o sigh_n and_o give_v that_o same_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o image_n before_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o say_v he_o come_v and_o someway_o be_v extort_a by_o that_o visible_a image_n as_o think_v that_o ready_a to_o hear_v which_o it_o in_o shape_n like_a to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n where_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v further_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o in_o psal._n 96._o nobis_fw-la 97._o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a give_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la illud_fw-la colo_fw-la seu_fw-la adora_fw-la quod_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la seruio_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la numen_fw-la quoddam_fw-la invisibile_fw-la quod_fw-la praesides_fw-la illi_fw-la simulachro_fw-la where_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o adoro_fw-la and_o seruio_fw-la as_o papist_n do_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v object_v further_o to_o these_o heathen_n that_o they_o worship_v devil_n they_o will_v answer_v they_o worship_v good_a angel_n and_o virtutes_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v reply_v in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o they_o worship_v good_a angel_n they_o will_v reject_v their_o worship_n as_o that_o angel_n do_v to_o john_n rev._n 19_o etc._n etc._n this_o way_n of_o shift_v also_o may_v be_v find_v in_o lactantius_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o apud_fw-la chrylost_n in_o eph._n 5._o hom_n 18._o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o heathen_n want_v not_o the_o same_o shift_n for_o excuse_v their_o worship_v of_o image_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o worship_v idol_n which_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v etc._n etc._n although_o still_o they_o deny_v it_o 2._o thus_o we_o argue_v if_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v account_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n because_o of_o their_o worship_a image_n which_o they_o profess_o erect_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o even_o when_o they_o pretend_v the_o abhor_v of_o false_a god_n and_o the_o adhere_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n then_o must_v the_o same_o guilt_n be_v just_o charge_v upon_o the_o papist_n who_o worship_n image_n as_o be_v say_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_n depend_v on_o this_o that_o the_o inhibition_n of_o idolatry_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o strict_a and_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o these_o who_o say_v that_o such_o make_n of_o image_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o worship_v they_o be_v unlawful_a before_o christ_n come_n but_o now_o be_v make_v lawful_a must_v show_v some_o repeal_n of_o that_o law_n before_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v beside_o these_o image_n be_v pleaded-for_a as_o book_n for_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o use_n of_o such_o book_n under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o during_o the_o law_n which_o stand_v in_o type_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o also_o will_v lie_v then_o upon_o the_o assumption_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n in_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n even_o then_o when_o they_o pretend_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o they_o for_o clear_v this_o we_o shall_v consider_v these_o four_o instance_n 1._o exod._n 32._o 2._o that_o of_o micah_n judg._n 17._o 3._o that_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboan_n which_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n continue_v long_o in_o 4._o that_o worship_v in_o the_o high_a place_n condemn_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 33.17_o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o suppose_v these_o two_o to_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o these_o worshipper_n intend_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n or_o of_o the_o image_n which_o they_o have_v make_v but_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o these_o and_o 2._o that_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o condemn_v as_o idolater_n and_o that_o sin_n of_o ioroboam_n be_v express_o call_v worship_v of_o devil_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o for_o the_o first_o instance_n exod._n 32._o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o forgetful_a of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o practical_o that_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o especial_o consider_v aaron_n uncontroverted_a go_v alongst_o with_o they_o 2._o that_o that_o image_n be_v call_v jehovah_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o deliverance_n past_a before_o these_o image_n have_v a_o be_v must_v certain_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 3._o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v esteem_v these_o to_o be_v god_n themselves_o and_o so_o soon_o to_o have_v pass_v from_o they_o 4._o the_o service_n be_v service_n to_o the_o lord_n vers_n 5._o to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n not_o to_o the_o calf_n but_o to_o jehovah_n the_o worship_n perform_v vers_n 6._o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o use_v to_o give_v to_o idol_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o people_n end_n in_o require_v it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o moses_n presence_n by_o some_o visible_a sign_n and_o to_o have_v these_o to_o go_v up_o before_o they_o to_o canaan_n whether_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o and_o not_o back_o again_o to_o egypt_n do_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o sin_n charge_v on_o they_o vers_n 8._o of_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n look_v to_o point_v out_o their_o fail_v to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o unwarrantable_a mean_n especial_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o act_n 7.40_o 41_o 42._o where_o this_o idolatry_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o
difference_n it_o be_v former_o idolatry_n against_o the_o first_o command_n but_o now_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o as_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o image_n here_o we_o answer_v it_o do_v make_v the_o more_o to_o the_o scope_n to_o condemn_v worship_v of_o god_n by_o image_n see_v he_o note_v it_o as_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n where_o no_o image_n be_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o of_o manasses_n idolatry_n unremoved_a while_o the_o people_n continue_v that_o custom_n and_o 2._o the_o people_n sacrifice_v there_o do_v imply_v 1._o a_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n not_o warrant_v by_o he_o 2._o a_o worship_v of_o he_o at_o heathen_n and_o they_o themselves_o use_v former_o to_o worship_v their_o idol_n 3._o their_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n do_v suppose_v a_o great_a sanctity_n and_o fitness_n in_o these_o place_n than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o a_o great_a acceptablnesse_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o place_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o end_n all_o which_o sin_n do_v come_v under_o the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o command_n and_o do_v stand_v on_o these_o same_o ground_n upon_o which_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o image_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o do_v infer_v a_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o people_n even_o while_o profess_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o that_o unwarrantable_a way_n 3._o we_o argue_v if_o this_o worship_n former_o describe_v be_v against_o the_o second_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v then_o be_v idolatry_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o connexion_n be_v undeniable_a for_o whether_o we_o take_v these_o word_n as_o a_o distinct_a command_n by_o themselves_o as_o necessary_o they_o must_v be_v condemn_v a_o idolatrous_a manner_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v say_v or_o if_o we_o take_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o command_n as_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n general_o do_v yet_o still_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o must_v be_v bind_v according_a to_o their_o native_a signification_n and_o see_v by_o these_o ten_o command_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o tie_n of_o perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o christians_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o on_o his_o people_n of_o old_a if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o make_v or_o worship_v of_o image_n come_v under_o this_o command_n whether_o first_o or_o second_o it_o must_v also_o be_v still_o obligatory_a and_o will_v not_o be_v get_v easy_o shift_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o command_n for_o the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o command_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n all_o represent_v of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o worship_v of_o he_o by_o image_n even_o when_o the_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o he_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o 1._o if_o by_o this_o command_n the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboaâ—â—_n and_o that_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o chron._n 33.17_o etc._n etc._n be_v condemn_v then_o such_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v say_v must_v be_v condemn_v by_o it_o also_o that_o these_o practice_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o be_v condemn_v have_v be_v former_o make_v out_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o command_n appear_z for_o they_o must_v either_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o or_o by_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o which_o require_v the_o only_a true_a object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v worship_v for_o they_o do_v not_o disclaim_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o second_o more_o particular_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o command_n be_v to_o condemn_v all_o will-worship_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v as_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o by_o image_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o scripturall_a warrant_n but_o their_o own_o tradition_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o this_o command_n forbid_v all_o serve_v of_o the_o true_a god_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o the_o heathen_n use_v in_o serve_v their_o idol_n so_o deut._n 12._o compare_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o with_o the_o 4._o iâ—_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o verse_n 30._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o snare_v by_o inquire_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n vers_fw-la 31._o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o these_o idol_n but_o not_o so_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o idol_n but_o vers_fw-la 32._o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o yet_o more_o particular_o the_o command_n do_v instance_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o simple_o condemn_v all_o paint_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o image_n of_o god_n or_o for_o worship_n deut._n 4.12_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o image_n lest_o thereby_o they_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o represent_v he_o which_o fault_n the_o lord_n upbraid_v isa._n 40._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o though_o christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n have_v now_o assume_v our_o nature_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n can_v represent_v that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o this_o command_n be_v moral_a and_o bind_v now_o as_o we_o say_v it_o must_v be_v still_o as_o impossible_a and_o unwarrantable_a to_o represent_v god_n as_o ever_o even_o the_o tridentine_n catechise_v sect._n 19_o iâ—_n 1._o precept_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o command_n and_o say_v that_o israel_n sin_v so_o in_o represent_v god_n by_o a_o ox_n exod._n 32._o with_o psal._n 106._o the_o second_o thing_n condemn_v in_o this_o command_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n make_v of_o whatever_o shape_n or_o kind_n and_o with_o such_o expression_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o and_o back_v with_o such_o reason_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o purposely_o intend_v the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o distinction_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o word_n if_o multiply_v of_o image_n in_o god_n service_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o command_n we_o can_v conceive_v no_o other_o meaning_n to_o it_o nor_o imagine_v any_o other_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v absurd_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n as_o have_v needless_o put_v so_o many_o word_n in_o such_o a_o short_a sum_n and_o yet_o by_o deny_v this_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o will_v follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o raze_n it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n and_o oftentimes_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o command_n as_o the_o papist_n usual_o do_v by_o omit_v this_o in_o their_o catechise_n which_o necessary_o follow_v on_o their_o exposition_n must_v infer_v one_o of_o two_o either_o the_o uselessenesse_n of_o this_o command_n as_o be_v say_v or_o its_o direct_a strike_v against_o such_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o so_o willing_o be_v content_a to_o bury_v it_o if_o therefore_o this_o command_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o perpetual_a command_n of_o god_n bind_v we_o christian_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o particular_o inhibit_v the_o make_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o his_o service_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o romish-church_n as_o former_o describe_v must_v be_v idolatrous_a and_o against_o this_o command_n and_o so_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o worship_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o from_o all_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v 1._o what_o the_o popish_a worship_n be_v esteem_v of_o before_o god_n it_o be_v devilry_n idolatry_n murder_n theft_n and_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o construction_n of_o their_o service_n and_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n with_o delight_n shall_v own_v these_o abomination_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o when_o once_o man_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o come_v over_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rod_n ready_o that_o do_v convince_v or_o profit_v they_o
same_o thing_n and_o the_o inexcusablnesse_n of_o a_o people_n that_o yet_o can_v neither_o endore_fw-la it_z nor_o profit_n without_o it_o 2._o we_o say_v minister_n will_v do_v this_o so_o as_o it_o may_v neither_o foster_v their_o own_o laziness_n nor_o become_v trivial_a and_o less_o savoury_a to_o the_o hearer_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o liveliness_n and_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o propose_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o follow_v it_o it_o will_v be_v so_o convoy_v as_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a sermon_n though_o a_o old_a matter_n hence_o we_o set_v that_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n our_o lord_n jesus_n multiply_v parable_n and_o sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o way_n press_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o of_o the_o labourer_n who_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n first_o yet_o make_v last_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o marriage_n supper_n and_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o and_o many_o other_o way_n paul_n also_o philip._n 3._o preface_v to_o this_o and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o thereby_o to_o remove_v tastinesse_n and_o itch_a from_o the_o hearer_n or_o any_o prejudice_n against_o his_o practice_n which_o may_v mar_v the_o weight_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o which_o practice_n no_o question_n may_v be_v laudable_o follow_v by_o minister_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o truth_n so_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o hearer_n as_o healthful_a to_o they_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o former_o hear_v they_o yea_o thereby_o they_o ought_v to_o gather_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o use-making_a of_o these_o doctrine_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n more_o now_o than_o if_o once_o only_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o lest_o they_o constrain_v the_o propose_v of_o they_o again_o unto_o they_o and_o draw_v on_o more_o guilt_n by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o now_o again_o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o press_v than_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o but_o once_o lecture_n i._n chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n the_o lord_n have_v discover_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n against_o the_o two_o first_o woe_n to_o wit_n a_o comfortable_a outgate_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v from_o under_o they_o and_o a_o revive_n again_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o a_o type_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o be_v john_n eat_v of_o the_o little_a book_n but_o see_v this_o be_v suspend_v until_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n what_o become_v of_o the_o church_n till_o then_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o during_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o verse_n 15._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o time_n be_v particular_o describe_v wherein_o be_v show_v that_o even_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n provide_v for_o by_o god_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v few_o and_o in_o a_o low_a estate_n outward_o that_o this_o do_v relate_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n as_o contemporary_a with_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n will_v appear_v 1._o this_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o precede_v the_o last_o woe_n or_o seven_o trumpet_n by_o which_o antichrist_n fall_n begin_v and_o it_o do_v describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n immediate_o before_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o contemporate_a with_o his_o dominion_n and_o height_n which_o do_v immediate_o also_o for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n precede_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n 2._o this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n hold_v forth_o that_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n when_o her_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o have_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n which_o trial_n end_v with_o the_o beast_n prevail_v over_o they_o and_o their_o rise_n again_o and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o that_o trial_n in_o the_o continuace_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n dominion_n chap._n 13._o and_o close_v with_o his_o begin_a fall_n and_o therefore_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 3._o these_o time_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o day_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n etc._n etc._n five_o time_n mention_v chap._n 11_o 12._o and_o 13._o be_v all_o of_o equal_a extent_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o for_o that_o successive_o they_o shall_v follow_v one_o another_o can_v be_v think_v beside_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o all_o of_o they_o and_o the_o common_a beginning_n and_o rise_v which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n 11._o relate_v to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o give_v of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o prophesy_a for_o the_o like_a time_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o of_o the_o same_o also_o 4._o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o tread_v of_o the_o outer_a court_n do_v contemporate_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n for_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v the_o outer_a court_n be_v cast_v out_o &_o contra_fw-la the_o outer_a court_n be_v leave_v out_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v measure_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o outer_a court_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n that_o part_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v contemporate_a with_o it_o also_o for_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o church_n by_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n successive_o but_o to_o distinguish_v some_o in_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v real_o difference_v before_o god_n as_o the_o temple_n and_o outer_a court_n use_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o beside_o the_o scope_n former_o lay_v down_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o exposition_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o delineat_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o its_o beginning_n but_o from_o this_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v that_o contemporate_v with_o the_o prophet_n their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v two_o way_n set_v down_o first_o more_o general_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n herself_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o second_o more_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o prophet_n unto_o vers_fw-la 14._o that_o by_o put_v these_o two_o together_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o posture_n she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o both_o these_o description_n be_v set_v down_o with_o allusion_n to_o phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o herself_o during_o that_o time_n be_v again_o two_o way_n set_v out_o 1._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o true_a worshipper_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o with_o reference_n to_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a corrupt_a worshipper_n vers_fw-la 2._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a allusion_n in_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n where_o there_o be_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o 2_o chron._n 4.9_o and_o what_o go_v before_o three_o several_a court_n the_o one_o call_v the_o most_o holy_a into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o once_o a_o year_n enter_v the_o second_o without_o that_o be_v call_v the_o court_n of_o priest_n the_o three_o be_v call_v the_o great_a court_n or_o court_v of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v without_o all_o and_o next_o to_o the_o city_n unto_o this_o court_n the_o multitude_n of_o profess_v worshipper_n
the_o worship_n be_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n even_o as_o if_o whole_o he_o be_v remove_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n will_v still_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o antichristian_a nor_o do_v of_o itself_o initiate_v any_o in_o his_o church_n but_o as_o man_n by_o their_o after_o carriage_n devote_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o take_v on_o his_o name_n or_o mark_v and_o therefore_o when_o one_o disclaim_v what_o be_v antichristian_a his_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n so_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o some_o for_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n the_o restriction_n of_o ordination_n to_o such_o person_n exclusive_o and_o the_o add_v of_o many_o ceremony_n with_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o teach_v but_o so_o and_o so_o that_o be_v antichrist_n addition_n and_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o former_a so_o that_o one_o may_v have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n even_o as_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o become_v professor_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n many_o in_o all_o that_o time_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o lord_n through_o these_o way_n of_o they_o who_o do_v prove_v faithful_a witness_n for_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n even_o unto_o death_n they_o can_v therefore_o be_v account_v antichristian_a minister_n who_o do_v not_o own_o that_o hierarchy_n but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v minister_n of_o christ_n for_o ordination_n simple_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o antichrist_n but_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o step_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n and_o not_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o christ_n now_o these_o not_o be_v in_o subordination_n but_o to_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v he_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordination_n itself_o not_o discernible_a for_o the_o time_n whether_o such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o some_o space_n one_o may_v mistake_v his_o master_n and_o continue_v in_o antichrist_n camp_n not_o know_v what_o his_o commission_n lead_v he_o unto_o yet_o when_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v discover_v and_o he_o make_v to_o take_v up_o his_o task_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n evident_o seal_v his_o call_n to_o he_o he_o be_v then_o to_o be_v account_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o accessary_a dependence_n on_o antichrist_n be_v cast_v off_o we_o do_v therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordination_n of_o that_o time_n simple_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o ordination_n go_v alongst_o with_o christ_n call_n and_o dispense_v according_a to_o his_o allowance_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o dispenser_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o after_o carriage_n suitable_a to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o all_o that_o be_v so_o ordain_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v account_v minister_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o have_v christ_n call_n concur_v and_o evidence_v in_o their_o fitness_n for_o it_o and_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o popery_n such_o be_v ordain_v who_o the_o lord_n never_o call_v to_o it_o and_o who_o in_o their_o carriage_n never_o walk_v by_o his_o commission_n or_o own_v he_o as_o master_n therefore_o be_v not_o these_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o minister_n of_o his_o but_o of_o antichrist_n who_o design_n they_o drive_v and_o who_o order_n they_o obey_v and_o therefore_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o ordination_n alone_o can_v constitute_v and_o evidence_n one_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o walk_v not_o according_o so_o can_v their_o addition_n that_o be_v mix_v in_o therewith_o prejudge_v the_o ordinance_n itself_o when_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v own_v and_o when_o what_o in_o it_o be_v from_o antichrist_n be_v disclaim_v even_o as_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v one_o of_o their_o member_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v if_o his_o way_n be_v antichristian_a yet_o where_o a_o christian_a conversation_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n do_v concur_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o additional_o that_o be_v among_o they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n can_v in_o that_o case_n prejudge_v that_o ordinance_n so_o be_v it_o here_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n vers_fw-la 4._o but_o the_o two_o candlestick_n also_o which_o chap._n 1.20_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o minister_n ans._n we_o conceive_v they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o also_o and_o it_o be_v do_v not_o to_o confound_v minister_n and_o church_n which_o in_o chap._n 1._o be_v distinguish_v but_o to_o show_v the_o sibnesse_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o and_o the_o likeness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o case_n so_o that_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o imply_v case_n of_o the_o church_n from_o what_o be_v express_v of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o low_a in_o her_o outward_a estate_n as_o these_o two_o prophet_n be_v and_o they_o be_v two_o candlestick_n to_o show_v that_o proportionablnesse_n which_o be_v between_o the_o increase_n and_o decrease_v of_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n with_o the_o number_n of_o minister_n by_o some_o this_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o hebraism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n wish_v or_o beside_o the_o two_o candlestick_n the_o copulative_a in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v so_o render_v but_o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o under_o that_o type_n of_o two_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v hold_v forth_o both_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o minister_n and_o church_n and_o this_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o both_o the_o former_a misapplication_n and_o the_o church_n estate_n be_v rather_o describe_v by_o her_o minister_n than_o by_o her_o professor_n because_o in_o that_o time_n the_o continuance_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o discernible_a in_o the_o preacher_n than_o in_o the_o professor_n thereof_o who_o may_v be_v very_o obscure_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o combine_a profession_n and_o because_o also_o the_o violence_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v especial_o bend_v against_o minister_n yet_o the_o lord_n continue_v of_o these_o two_o olive_n tree_n do_v infer_v the_o be_v also_o of_o two_o candlestick_n who_o they_o be_v to_o furnish_v with_o their_o oil_n and_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o hence_o observe_v 1._o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o church_n so_o have_v he_o witness_n in_o it_o these_o two_o be_v ever_o inseparable_a the_o church_n and_o witness_n he_o may_v have_v saint_n where_o he_o have_v no_o minister_n but_o he_o have_v never_o a_o politic_a body_n of_o a_o church_n without_o minister_n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n a_o strange_a connexion_n between_o a_o church_n and_o minister_n the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o minister_n the_o candle_n they_o be_v the_o olive_n tree_n that_o entertain_v oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n they_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n in_o keep_v life_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o one_o be_v up_o so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o when_o the_o one_o be_v down_o so_o be_v the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a religion_n that_o speak_v of_o do_v for_o saint_n and_o to_o promove_v their_o interest_n and_o yet_o have_v little_a respect_n to_o minister_n 2._o as_o minister_n meet_v with_o opposition_n so_o do_v the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o church_n meet_v with_o opposition_n so_o do_v her_o minister_n 3._o minister_n ought_v by_o their_o place_n especial_o to_o witness_v for_o christ_n against_o corruption_n 4._o when_o minister_n have_v most_o to_o do_v and_o meet_v with_o most_o opposition_n god_n often_o furnish_v they_o according_o with_o more_o boldness_n gift_n and_o assistance_n than_o ordinary_a 5._o christ_n witness_n be_v a_o terrible_a party_n for_o as_o few_o as_o these_o witness_n be_v none_o of_o their_o opposite_n do_v gain_v at_o their_o hand_n who_o ever_o hurt_v they_o shall_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v though_o they_o be_v despicable_a in_o sackcloth_n yet_o better_o oppose_v a_o king_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o give_v order_n from_o his_o throne_n cover_v in_o cloth_n of_o state_n than_o they_o though_o they_o may_v burn_v some_o and_o imprison_v other_o yet_o their_o opposer_n will_v pay_v sickerly_o for_o it_o this_o be_v
be_v of_o a_o pure_a church_n to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n as_o for_o one_o to_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 5._o thiâ—_n distinction_n between_o the_o woman_n or_o pure_a profession_n and_o professor_n from_o these_o superadd_v corruption_n and_o decline_a professor_n be_v not_o so_o much_o or_o only_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o a_o state_v division_n â—nd_v separation_n suppose_v to_o be_v between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o distinct_a profession_n as_o if_o the_o true_a worshipper_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o decline_a church_n in_o another_o without_o any_o external_a communion_n in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n together_o during_o this_o time_n but_o in_o this_o especial_o that_o these_o true_a worshipper_n though_o live_v among_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o corruption_n and_o from_o communicate_v in_o they_o with_o these_o who_o be_v corrupt_v at_o least_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n although_o in_o many_o accidental_a and_o circumstantial_a thing_n they_o may_v be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o keep_v still_o the_o foundation_n of_o essential_a truth_n and_o worship_n whereby_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o reality_n and_o power_n of_o ordinance_n among_o they_o although_o much_o obscure_v by_o the_o build_n of_o hay_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a thereupon_o which_o may_v yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o salvation_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n who_o want_v not_o their_o accession_n to_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o practice_n who_o yet_o by_o retain_v the_o foundation_n of_o gospel-truth_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o fail_n of_o such_o have_v no_o little_a influence_n on_o the_o church_n flee_v and_o bring_v of_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o church-state_n into_o this_o wilderness_n and_o latent_fw-la condition_n even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n defection_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n we_o will_v find_v many_o thousand_o continue_v real_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o thing_n simple_o fundamental_a and_o not_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n or_o total_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n although_o they_o may_v continue_v public_a communion_n in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v like_a in_o every_o thing_n not_o keep_v such_o distance_n with_o these_o defection_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o become_v they_o as_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o public_a pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o discountenance_v and_o by_o their_o be_v undiscernible_a even_o to_o elijah_n seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n may_v feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o by_o continue_v some_o faithful_a minister_n for_o their_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v do_v some_o prophet_n even_o in_o israel_n although_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o or_o so_o much_o solid_a truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o much_o superstition_n and_o humane_a invention_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o poisonous_a addition_n may_v prove_v solid_a food_n by_o god_n blessing_n to_o they_o whereas_o other_o of_o that_o same_o society_n may_v starve_v or_o poison_v themselves_o by_o their_o forbear_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v continue_v and_o their_o drink_n in_o of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v add_v and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o many_o where_o these_o corruption_n be_v most_o frequent_a yet_o sometime_o so_o much_o solid_a truth_n that_o if_o it_o be_v clean_o separate_v and_o wâ—iled_v out_o from_o that_o infectious_a leaven_n may_v prove_v useful_a and_o nourish_a to_o foul_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o among_o these_o who_o have_v no_o visible_a stated-separation_n from_o popery_n there_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v continue_v a_o true_a church_n in_o as_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n continue_v these_o truth_n and_o no_o question_n have_v some_o among_o they_o for_o who_o behoof_n he_o do_v continue_v they_o as_o a_o church_n to_o he_o although_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o contradistinguish_v from_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o different_a consideration_n of_o professor_n to_o wit_n that_o general_a decline_a church_n be_v antichristian_a as_o consider_v in_o her_o adherence_n to_o he_o and_o own_v of_o all_o his_o corruption_n whereby_o she_o carry_v his_o mark_n but_o as_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o retain_v the_o foundation_n and_o own_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o adhere_v to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o decline_a and_o partial_a defection_n they_o be_v a_o impure_a and_o obscure_a church_n whereof_o something_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o lecture_n ult_n and_o more_o may_v be_v say_v godwilling_a afterward_o 6._o this_o flee_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o instant_o at_o a_o height_n or_o during_o this_o whole_a time_n to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a grossness_n for_o although_o it_o begin_v immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n as_o be_v say_v and_o before_o the_o beast_n public_a appear_v yea_o before_o this_o flood_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n yet_o be_v she_o for_o a_o time_n in_o sight_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o flood_n after_o she_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n to_o be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o decline_a or_o flee_v church_n as_o be_v in_o her_o way_n to_o this_o wildernesse-condition_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v think_v that_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o four_o famous_a general_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v vindicate_v be_v to_o be_v parallel_v with_o that_o corrupt_a state_n which_o succeed_v to_o these_o yet_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o way_n that_o be_v then_o accidental_o make_v for_o antichrist_n public_a appear_v as_o we_o clear_v on_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n and_o consider_v the_o way_n how_o period_n be_v reckon_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n whereof_o more_o be_v say_v on_o chap._n 11._o lecture_n 4._o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v safe_a therefore_o and_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o period_n to_o fix_v the_o time_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 15._o vers_fw-la we_o have_v the_o serpent_n malicious_a craft_n against_o the_o woman_n set_v down_o 1._o in_o the_o mean_a he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v water_n as_o a_o flood_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o fountain_n this_o spring_v from_o he_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3._o there_o be_v to_o say_v so_o the_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v this_o flood_n it_o be_v after_o the_o woman_n last_o there_o be_v his_o design_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n by_o this_o water_n as_o a_o flood_n we_o understand_v error_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o abundant_a measure_n and_o violent_a manner_n sometime_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o wind_n as_o chap._n 7._o sometime_o again_o to_o water_n that_o be_v very_o tumultuous_a as_o jude_n 13._o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o be_v call_v rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o flood_n to_o hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o abound_a of_o they_o 2._o the_o sudden_a rise_n of_o they_o 3._o their_o impetuousness_n 4._o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o they_o which_o do_v drown_v soul_n and_o overturn_v the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o flood_n do_v field_n that_o error_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o these_o thing_n will_v clear_v 1._o that_o this_o flood_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o send_v lie_v spirit_n out_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o contemporary_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n for_o this_o hold_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n the_o event_n also_o
time_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n we_o will_v not_o conceive_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o height_n in_o the_o first_o month_n or_o always_o alike_o no_o but_o as_o the_o church_n decline_v grow_v so_o grow_v his_o rise_n nor_o 2._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n his_o power_n shall_v be_v utter_o break_v no_o for_o when_o he_o kill_v the_o witness_n than_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o that_o piece_n and_o piece_n slow_o bring_v on_o his_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o the_o increase_a hand_n till_o these_o month_n be_v past_a what_o opposition_n come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v crush_v it_o but_o after_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o his_o power_n will_v be_v clipe_v his_o tyranny_n discover_v and_o his_o authority_n so_o shake_v and_o question_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o universal_o after_o that_o accept_a or_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o as_o that_o term_n bring_v not_o the_o full_a outgate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o height_n but_o a_o beginning_n of_o it_o even_o so_o here_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v confirm_v what_o we_o say_v of_o this_o beast_n and_o that_o wound_n and_o its_o heal_n which_o must_v be_v before_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n during_o which_o time_n he_o continue_v whole_a and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n even_o at_o the_o very_a close_a or_o last_o part_n thereof_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o vers_n 6._o in_o reference_n to_o three_o object_n who_o he_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n derogate_v some_o way_n from_o his_o excellent_a holiness_n and_o pure_a sovereign_a nature_n when_o apply_v to_o man_n or_o creature_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o to_o detract_v from_o and_o to_o wrong_v they_o by_o our_o word_n so_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o col._n 3.8_o tit._n 3.2_o or_o to_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o blasphemy_n this_o blaphemy_n be_v three_o way_n vent_v 1._o against_o god_n this_o he_o do_v by_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o idol_n angel_n and_o saint_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n what_o prerogative_n be_v more_o than_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o adoration_n invocation_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n his_o dispensation_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v against_o god_n tabernacle_n that_o be_v either_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n call_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n joh._n 1._o and_o col._n 2.9_o or_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o opposite_a to_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o be_v god_n tabernacle_n with_o man_n because_o in_o they_o he_o dwell_v and_o as_o it_o be_v sojourn_v till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o settle_a enjoy_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o temple_n in_o heaven_n which_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v to_o the_o militant_a both_o these_o the_o pope_n blaspheme_v the_o first_o by_o mass_n hoaft_n adoration_n transubstantiation_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o whereby_o our_o lord_n humane_a nature_n be_v quite_o alter_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o or_o have_v a_o create_v be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o wretched_a man_n the_o second_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n be_v here_o blaspheme_v to_o wit_n by_o curse_n reproach_n excommunication_n and_o devote_v of_o they_o to_o destruction_n and_o propose_v they_o as_o the_o vile_a man_n and_o as_o the_o great_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n instance_n many_o be_v palpable_a 3._o he_o blaspheme_v these_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n father_v many_o mischievous_a thing_n on_o they_o abuse_v their_o name_n to_o idol-worship_n and_o charm_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v by_o they_o than_o peter_n and_o mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o many_o vile_a thing_n be_v father_v on_o they_o and_o seek_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o approve_v these_o thing_n idol_n and_o idolatrous_a temple_n style_v by_o they_o and_o erect_v to_o they_o and_o what_o great_a wrong_n than_o this_o can_v be_v do_v to_o these_o saint_n while_o as_o the_o angel_n rev._n 19_o reprove_v john_n for_o it_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n god_n his_o church-militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o wrong_v they_o all_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o who_o agree_v this_o so_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o decree_n ordain_v it_o as_o by_o law_n in_o short_a aâ—_n antiochus_n blaspheme_v all_o who_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o despise_v and_o abuse_v all_o so_o shall_v he_o do_v and_o so_o have_v he_o long_o do_v as_o if_o he_o profess_o do_v blaspheme_v they_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n be_v in_o persecution_n vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o here_o be_v his_o fight_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n chap._n 12.17_o he_o raise_v the_o world_n against_o they_o and_o over_o their_o body_n they_o prevail_v this_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n take_v in_o all_o violent_a martyrdom_n of_o singular_a person_n put_v to_o death_n for_o oppose_v this_o beast_n usurpation_n as_o be_v special_o in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o month_n very_o many_o in_o italy_n germany_n england_n etc._n etc._n it_o take_v in_o also_o the_o purpose_a war_n that_o for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n be_v undertake_v against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o other_o that_o look_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v report_v by_o perâ—nius_n apud_fw-la med._n in_o france_n and_o this_o do_v by_o way_n of_o state_v war_n not_o by_o pillaging_n but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o strong_a army_n once_o intend_v against_o the_o sarracen_n which_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v divert_v and_o employ_v against_o the_o waldenses_n the_o history_n also_o of_o the_o bohemian_a war_n after_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v against_o these_o who_o be_v call_v hussit_n which_o continue_v in_o great_a eagerness_n for_o many_o year_n the_o history_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o piedmont_n calabria_n and_o angrongue_n and_o other_o place_n in_o italy_n persecute_v by_o a_o army_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o trinity_n the_o destruction_n of_o merindoll_n and_o many_o poor_a people_n about_o in_o provence_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o opede_a precedent_n beside_o the_o many_o barbarous_a cruelty_n in_o holland_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n be_v evidence_n of_o this_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n touch_v before_o chap._n 11.7_o which_o blood_n though_o immediate_o shed_v by_o civil_a man_n yet_o principal_o flow_v from_o and_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o whore_n in_o whole_a skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n chap._n 17.6_o and_o 18.24_o the_o success_n be_v set_v down_o he_o overcome_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n life_n and_o temporal_a estate_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o adhere_v to_o truth_n and_o refuse_v his_o corruption_n even_o at_o their_o low_a estate_n of_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 1â—_n vers_fw-la 11._o after_o these_o character_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o success_n or_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v out_o and_o repeat_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o extent_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o exempt_v from_o he_o no_o nation_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v preserve_v from_o his_o corruption_n and_o many_o whole_a nation_n carry_v away_o with_o it_o though_o not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n be_v infect_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v very_o broad_a vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o submission_n all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o that_o be_v be_v every_o way_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o shall_v
take_v order_n from_o he_o and_o be_v as_o slave_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o submission_n from_o some_o apprehension_n of_o some_o deity_n peculiar_a to_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o state_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o other_o as_o be_v say_v 3._o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o all_o go_v wrong_v and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n the_o elect_n be_v except_v and_o this_o universality_n be_v restrain_v by_o this_o imply_v exception_n all_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v preserve_v these_o be_v the_o little_a temple_n set_v by_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o same_o who_o be_v seal_v chap._n 7._o and_o except_v from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o chap._n 14._o be_v stand_v as_o conqueror_n over_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n whereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o there_o will_v be_v some_o except_v in_o the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o consequent_o then_o this_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n and_o this_o worship_n antichristianism_n for_o these_o saint_n or_o elect_v be_v not_o keep_v or_o exempt_v from_o give_v civil_a worship_n to_o temporal_a power_n or_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o this_o beast_n as_o to_o temporal_a hurt_n but_o from_o worship_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o plague_n therefore_o after_o it_o be_v say_v they_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o chap._n 14._o and_o 15._o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o full_a and_o final_a yield_v to_o the_o pope_n blasphemy_n for_o otherways_o elect_a soul_n have_v sometime_o be_v ensnare_v in_o which_o respect_n here_o it_o be_v imply_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o elect_n can_v worship_v he_o whence_o plain_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o native_a pope-worshipper_n own_v he_o and_o the_o complete_a body_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o die_v so_o can_v be_v save_v except_o we_o will_v say_v one_o not_o elect_v may_v be_v save_v for_o clear_o this_o be_v point_v at_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o election_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o reprobate_n matt._n 24.24_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o it_o be_v true_a this_o assertion_n be_v not_o rigid_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o who_o in_o part_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o popery_n nor_o 2._o as_o be_v say_v to_o these_o who_o shall_v repent_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o final_a whore_v with_o wonder_v after_o this_o beast_n this_o stand_v as_o a_o peremptory_a truth_n because_o in_o the_o spirit_n account_v this_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v blasphemy_n and_o derogatory_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o its_o complete_a body_n be_v idolatry_n and_o 3._o his_o intermix_v of_o tradition_n satisfaction_n merit_n of_o work_n in_o justification_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o pure_a water_n that_o who_o drink_v thereof_o must_v die_v therefore_o we_o may_v confident_o assert_v it_o and_o indeed_o see_v the_o lord_n distinguish_v his_o true_a church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o call_v they_o gentile_n chap._n 11.2_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o elect_v chap._n 13.8_o but_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v 2_o thess._n 2.10_o and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n for_o ever_o chap._n 14.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o dispute_v this_o which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o dread_a full_a sentence_n for_o scare_v all_o from_o worship_v of_o that_o beast_n or_o receive_n of_o his_o mark_n popery_n will_v be_v find_v no_o little_a crime_n before_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v no_o little_a guilt_n and_o hazard_n upon_o soul_n what_o ever_o man_n think_v of_o it_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n the_o spirit_n have_v give_v a_o dark_a description_n of_o antichrist_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o enlarge_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a type_n he_o do_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n to_o wit_n 9_o and_o 10._o set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n something_o necessary_a for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o he_o lay_v down_o that_o common_a and_o often_o repeat_v advertisement_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v by_o which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o unworthy_a the_o pain_n to_o search_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o hold_v out_o a_o impossibility_n save_v to_o these_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o understand_v it_o therefore_o it_o will_v need_v the_o more_o diligence_n to_o search_v it_o 3._o it_o import_v a_o deafness_n in_o many_o who_o want_v ear_n for_o such_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v although_o many_o papist_n continue_v blind_a and_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o truth_n have_v premit_v this_o general_a he_o subjoin_v vers_fw-la 10._o a_o special_a consolation_n which_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o people_n in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v the_o more_o observant_a because_o there_o be_v retribution_n come_v on_o the_o great_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v shall_v be_v so_o meet_v with_o which_o judgement_n hold_v out_o 1._o the_o singular_a observe_v of_o justice_n meet_v they_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n psal._n 137._o ult_n isa._n 33._o 1_o 2._o 2._o a_o great_a change_n come_v on_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stability_n in_o greatness_n when_o this_o admire_a beast_n be_v captivate_v as_o if_o he_o say_v think_v not_o this_o beast_n stand_v will_v be_v eternal_a he_o that_o lead_v captive_a some_o banish_v and_o kill_v other_o the_o day_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o captivity_n for_o if_o the_o general_n be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o lead_v captive_a shall_v be_v lead_v captive_a than_o this_o beast_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o beside_o that_o it_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o he_o the_o consolation_n be_v express_o in_o these_o word_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o that_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o on_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o sound_v of_o both_o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o here_o say_v this_o much_o that_o from_o this_o word_n they_o may_v patient_o abide_v a_o while_n suffer_v and_o by_o faith_n expect_v a_o end_n to_o it_o and_o a_o overthrow_n and_o turn_v upon_o this_o powerful_a enemy_n that_o carry_v all_o now_o before_o he_o or_o here_o that_o be_v in_o this_o trial_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o end_n come_v be_v exercise_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o act_n of_o it_o till_o this_o word_n speak_v to_o give_v they_o a_o encouragement_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o two_o evil_n they_o suffer_v kill_v and_o captivity_n shall_v be_v return_v on_o their_o enemy_n head_n god_n promise_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v life_n in_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o strengthen_v they_o but_o still_o a_o time_n interveen_v between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o outgate_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o these_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o continue_v strait_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v little_a use_n for_o these_o grace_n which_o be_v well_o put_v together_o from_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o antichrist_n description_n under_o a_o different_a type_n because_o his_o way_n end_n and_o pretext_n be_v such_o as_o can_v altogether_o by_o one_o beast_n be_v set_v out_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o set_v out_o our_o lord_n different_o sometime_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o lamb_n as_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n so_o be_v his_o ape_n antichrist_n under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n describe_v
out_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o man_n to_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o he_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a god_n all_o this_o preach_n be_v by_o way_n of_o application_n and_o practical_a because_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o preach_v to_o put_v on_o to_o holiness_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n when_o simple_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v press_v on_o the_o conscience_n without_o the_o curious_a conceity_n question_n and_o useless_a case_n use_v under_o antichrist_n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n christ_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o send_v out_o his_o light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o though_o by_o many_o it_o get_v no_o good_a welcome_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o and_o send_v out_o other_o to_o denounce_v and_o foretell_v more_o clear_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n that_o former_o have_v delude_v the_o world_n by_o this_o angel_n understand_v as_o former_o minister_n stir_v up_o after_o the_o first_o outbreaking_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o perceive_v rome_n perverse_a oppose_v of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o see_v what_o shake_v christ_n by_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v wrought_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o more_o bold_o and_o plain_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o state_n now_o to_o be_v approach_v the_o preach_v of_o this_o angel_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o denounciation_n of_o babylon_n judgement_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o denounciation_n consider_v the_o object_n threaten_v babylon_n 2._o the_o judgement_n be_v fall_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n it_o be_v in_o the_o bypass_a time_n and_o double_v by_o babylon_n here_o be_v certain_o understand_v some_o particular_a state_n and_o the_o head_n of_o some_o such_o great_a state_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o church_n for_o chap._n 18._o there_o be_v many_o of_o her_o follower_n who_o still_o regrate_a her_o fall_n more_o particular_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o rome_n not_o so_o much_o the_o town_n as_o its_o dominion_n be_v now_o head_v with_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o empire_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o call_v mystery_n babylon_n chap._n 17.5_o that_o be_v mystical_o babylon_n as_o before_o chap._n 11._o spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o to_o rome_n only_o agree_v the_o description_n follow_v 1._o the_o great_a city_n so_o be_v rome_n set_v out_o for_o its_o sovereignty_n chap._n 17._o ult_n call_v babylon_n by_o analogy_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n over_o that_o empire_n which_o of_o old_a oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o now_o 2._o that_o empire_n be_v not_o oppress_v outward_o only_a but_o idolatrous_a also_o and_o entice_a other_o to_o it_o as_o dan._n 3_o etc._n etc._n may_v appear_v 3._o as_o in_o babylon_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v under_o yet_o have_v a_o be_v among_o the_o babylonian_n even_o at_o babylon_n though_o not_o of_o they_o so_o be_v the_o true_a church_n captivate_v by_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o have_v some_o be_v under_o and_o among_o they_o though_o want_v outward_a beauty_n 2._o the_o judgement_n denounce_v on_o this_o antichristian_a state_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o be_v fall_v whereby_o two_o thing_n be_v hold_v out_o 1._o that_o babylon_n be_v no_o more_o sure_o destroy_v than_o rome_n shall_v be_v final_o and_o total_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o fall_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o after_o this_o be_v in_o such_o a_o settle_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o before_o but_o its_o fall_n be_v approach_v and_o this_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v discover_v rome_n nakedness_n and_o make_v her_o loathsome_a to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o the_o come_a judgement_n under_o the_o typ_n of_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n shall_v perfect_v it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o past_a and_o it_o be_v double_v both_o which_o tend_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v 2._o the_o emminency_n and_o surprise_a celerity_n of_o it_o and_o 3._o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o to_o make_v man_n take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a thing_n allude_v also_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n on_o old_a babylon_n isa._n 21._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sore_a destruction_n on_o babylon_n be_v figurative_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o short_a it_o be_v because_o she_o allure_v soul_n of_o all_o sort_n from_o god_n pure_a worship_n to_o communicate_v in_o her_o superstitious_a and_o idolatry_n which_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n spiritual_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o pollution_n and_o covenant_n break_v with_o god_n by_o this_o comparison_n or_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o vile_a strumpet_n who_o entice_v to_o filthiness_n be_v hold_v out_o 1._o rome_n censure_n who_o as_o a_o harlot_n have_v break_v faith_n to_o christ._n 2._o her_o guilt_n in_o entice_a other_o yea_o many_o to_o that_o superstitious_a way_n with_o she_o and_o prevail_v 3._o the_o more_o she_o entice_v to_o be_v her_o follower_n it_o be_v the_o great_a dittey_n she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v 4._o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o superstitious_a will-worship_n it_o make_v they_o drink_v and_o they_o sweet_o drink_v it_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o as_o sweet_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v wrath_n 1._o because_o it_o deserve_v and_o procure_v wrath_n on_o she_o and_o all_o who_o drink_n with_o she_o 2._o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o drink_v this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o great_a plague_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o that_o rome_n in_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o spiritual_a dominion_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o babylon_n will_v appear_v more_o chap._n 17._o and_o chap._n 18._o where_o this_o same_o say_n be_v repeat_v but_o different_o here_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n upon_o the_o foresee_v begin_v ruin_n of_o it_o there_o to_o wit_n chap._n 18._o after_o its_o execution_n by_o pour_v the_o five_o vial_n on_o the_o beast_n seat_n which_o be_v rome_n the_o three_o angel_n begin_v his_o preach_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o it_o be_v prosecute_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a threaten_n of_o all_o antichrist_n follower_n if_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o worship_v he_o after_o the_o former_a two_o angel_n have_v preach_v there_o be_v a_o notable_a gradation_n in_o their_o preach_n not_o as_o if_o the_o first_o cease_v to_o preach_v when_o the_o second_o begin_v or_o so_o forth_o for_o all_o of_o they_o preach_v together_o but_o that_o first_o god_n make_v his_o gospel_n shine_v and_o reveal_v truth_n both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n 2._o when_o that_o get_v little_a hear_n but_o great_a opposition_n especial_o from_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n who_o be_v enrage_v at_o it_o than_o the_o lord_n make_v light_a both_o in_o the_o clearness_n and_o force_n of_o it_o to_o proceed_v further_a to_o discover_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o to_o set_v his_o minister_n more_o direct_o against_o that_o state_n to_o batter_v it_o down_o and_o begin_v its_o ruin_n and_o from_o his_o word_n clear_o to_o foretell_v the_o complete_a destruction_n of_o it_o and_o that_o their_o grandour_n and_o those_o grandee_n in_o their_o pomp_n shall_v come_v down_o 3._o because_o a_o superstitious_a respect_n to_o that_o sea_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o people_n the_o three_o angel_n be_v send_v out_o not_o only_o to_o
wit_n that_o this_o way_n be_v involve_v with_o many_o fundamental_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o possible_a way_n of_o attain_v salvation_n for_o it_o make_v man_n to_o count_v many_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o never_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o discover_v it_o lead_v they_o not_o to_o the_o right_a satisfaction_n which_o only_o can_v be_v accept_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n christ_n righteousness_n but_o to_o their_o own_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o good_a work_n yea_o even_o this_o they_o corrupt_v and_o what_o they_o account_v save_v grace_n as_o faith_n repentance_n humility_n and_o such_o like_a be_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o indeed_o before_o god_n if_o it_o be_v again_o further_o ask_v what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o popery_n if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n we_o answer_v with_o a_o fourfold_a distinction_n 1._o we_o will_v distinguish_v these_o who_o may_v live_v under_o popery_n and_o yet_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o infection_n thereof_o and_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o that_o body_n from_o the_o native_a member_n thereof_o of_o such_o we_o have_v speak_v chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o to_o such_o the_o lord_n speak_v chap._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n such_o be_v rather_o captive_n under_o her_o tyranny_n than_o subject_n of_o her_o kingdom_n of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n seal_v they_o for_o he_o self_n chap._n 7._o so_o do_v he_o always_o singular_o own_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o 2._o we_o may_v distinguish_v papist_n in_o these_o that_o be_v antichristian_a worshipper_n and_o other_o who_o be_v superstitious_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v erroneous_a we_o call_v they_o antichristian_a who_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o number_n and_o give_v he_o worship_n in_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a manner_n ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a divinity_n infallibility_n universal_a supremacy_n and_o such_o like_a antichristian_a attribute_n and_o who_o 2._o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o complex_fw-la contrivance_n thereof_o which_o be_v his_o number_n and_o 3._o who_o join_v in_o his_o worship_n wherein_o it_o be_v antichristian_a as_o pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a these_o in_o the_o former_a assertion_n we_o have_v exclude_v again_o we_o call_v they_o superstitious_a papist_n who_o may_v not_o altogether_o have_v keep_v a_o distance_n from_o that_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o many_o way_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o their_o superstition_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o antichristian_a conjunction_n with_o that_o society_n or_o union_n therewith_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o antichristian_a but_o may_v be_v testify_v against_o such_o by_o some_o sincere_a zeal_n and_o pure_a light_n thus_o 1._o we_o suppose_v that_o many_o do_v give_v some_o reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o yet_o do_v utter_o abhor_v their_o gross_a usurpation_n and_o blasphemy_n his_o assume_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o detest_v the_o base_a flattery_n of_o other_o that_o ascribe_v these_o to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o all_o and_o that_o both_o in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n to_o be_v infallible_a to_o be_v countable_a to_o none_o to_o authorise_v tradition_n and_o such_o like_a and_o may_v only_o give_v he_o some_o reverence_n either_o from_o humane_a policy_n and_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o archbishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n or_o they_o may_v esteem_v he_o though_o erroneous_o and_o ignorant_o to_o be_v a_o churchofficer_n for_o meddle_v with_o thing_n incumbent_a to_o church-officer_n to_o meddle_v in_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o his_o illimited_a or_o absolute_a power_n even_o as_o man_n may_v err_v in_o account_v bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n of_o divine_a authority_n although_o they_o may_v disclaim_v antichristian_a tyrannous_a usurpation_n and_o practice_n in_o they_o and_o seek_v only_o to_o have_v that_o power_n subservient_fw-fr to_o edification_n 2._o further_o in_o fundamental_a doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v pure_a although_o not_o altogether_o without_o error_n even_o as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o father_n 3._o in_o worship_n they_o may_v join_v many_o superstitious_a rite_n as_o cross_n altar_n bowing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o abstain_v from_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o idol_n and_o from_o account_v the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n although_o they_o may_v join_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o such_o like_a of_o such_o sort_n be_v gersom_a bernard_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a darkness_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o these_o superstition_n yet_o still_o do_v check_v the_o popish_a pride_n and_o usurpation_n and_o bind_v their_o authority_n and_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n pure_a and_o press_v holiness_n in_o some_o spiritual_a manner_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o superstition_n that_o abound_v and_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a we_o suppose_v these_o last_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v class_v with_o the_o former_a but_o may_v have_v have_v access_n to_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n jesus_n because_o 1._o although_o they_o have_v error_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n and_o 2._o because_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v pardon_n through_o christ_n jesus_n clear_a which_o be_v follow_v by_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v by_o many_o may_v through_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o they_o make_v they_o acceptable_a before_o he_o so_o that_o their_o fail_n being_n of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o but_o they_o accept_v as_o penitent_n be_v sincere_o affect_v with_o what_o they_o conceive_v to_o dishonour_n god_n although_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v sin_n against_o he_o dist._n 3._o we_o will_v distinguish_v papist_n live_v so_o and_o die_v so_o from_o such_o as_o though_o live_v so_o may_v yet_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v repentance_n confer_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o death_n this_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v tenacious_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n in_o their_o life_n have_v be_v yet_o at_o their_o death_n bring_v to_o abhor_v they_o and_o to_o betake_v they_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o their_o justification_n these_o where_o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v true_a as_o no_o question_n often_o it_o be_v be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v exclude_v or_o account_v worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o distinguish_v time_n some_o thing_n may_v through_o god_n grace_n be_v more_o dispense_v with_o in_o these_o time_n of_o more_o universal_a darkness_n than_o afterward_o in_o the_o break_n out_o of_o light_n and_o in_o god_n erect_v a_o standart_n for_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o visible_a church-state_n for_o his_o people_n to_o join_v in_o which_o former_o be_v not_o hence_o communion_n in_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a now_o than_o former_o which_o will_v appear_v upon_o these_o consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o peremptory_o now_o threaten_v she_o and_o her_o follower_n and_o add_v more_o severe_a certification_n to_o the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n now_o this_o be_v proclaim_v if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o again_o chap._n 18.4_o 2._o their_o stay_n now_o be_v more_o unexcusable_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o freedom_n and_o they_o refuse_v it_o even_o as_o the_o people_n stay_n in_o babylon_n while_o the_o captivity_n last_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o yet_o stay_v after_o the_o proclaim_a liberty_n be_v detest_v and_o have_v with_o it_o ingratitude_n against_o their_o redeemer_n and_o despise_v of_o their_o redemption_n offer_v and_o a_o willing_a submission_n to_o that_o bondage_n contrary_a to_o the_o warning_n and_o advertisement_n give_v they_o and_o god_n call_v to_o abandon_v the_o same_o 3._o after_o this_o also_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v more_o deadly_a for_o babylon_n refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n righteous_a judgement_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o doctrine_n become_v more_o corrupt_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v punish_v
to_o pass_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o folk_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n so_o ezek._n 1.6_o his_o word_n of_o threaten_v stick_v to_o a_o people_n when_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v threaten_v be_v go_v and_o as_o they_o be_v true_a so_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o not_o inflict_v but_o on_o just_a ground_n that_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o censurer_n both_o these_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o judge_v the_o whore_n who_o be_v just_o condemn_v in_o that_o she_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o her_o abomination_n and_o truth_n kithe_v in_o it_o in_o that_o by_o it_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o avenger_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v by_o she_o which_o vengeance_n he_o have_v often_o threaten_v against_o she_o and_o now_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o the_o repetition_n for_o confirmation_n follow_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n 1._o to_o show_v it_o be_v no_o pass_v fit_a but_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o and_o be_v withal_o hearty_a in_o it_o 2._o to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o perform_v this_o duty_n for_o they_o fall_v to_o it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o therefore_o they_o stir_v up_o all_o and_o vent_v it_o in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o to_o join_v with_o they_o a_o heart_n right_o thankful_a be_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o praise_n the_o ground_n be_v further_o illustrate_v that_o rome_n judgement_n be_v irrecoverable_a and_o great_a yea_o perpetual_a therefore_o they_o praise_v as_o be_v put_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o ground_n for_o her_o smoke_n be_v continual_a rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o their_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n be_v ver_fw-la 4._o tthe_v elder_n and_o beast_n signify_v people_n and_o minister_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 4._o they_o concur_v solemn_o by_o fall_v down_o joint_o which_o be_v to_o worship_v public_o and_o put_v to_o their_o seal_n in_o two_o word_n to_o the_o former_a praise_n ameâ—_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o or_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o confident_a wish_n and_o prayer_n and_o alleluja_n they_o can_v express_v no_o more_o but_o count_v god_n worthy_a and_o invite_v other_o especial_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o be_v in_o hebrew_n to_o give_v god_n praise_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n call_v especial_o follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v 1._o the_o party_n exhort_v 2._o the_o party_n exhort_v 3._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o 4._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o song_n in_o general_n the_o party_n exhort_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n represent_v minister_n serious_a press_v of_o people_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o this_o joyful_a event_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o or_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v god_n his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n have_v his_o warrant_n as_o by_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o appear_v in_o his_o refuse_v worship_n from_o john_n if_o the_o party_n speak_v here_o be_v the_o same_o that_o john_n fall_v down_o before_o there_o the_o party_n exhort_v to_o this_o duty_n be_v god_n servant_n call_v afterward_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v all_o his_o house_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o though_o all_o creature_n some_o way_n be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119.91_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v take_v more_o proper_o either_o for_o such_o as_o be_v by_o covenant_n his_o servant_n by_o tie_n and_o profession_n separate_v to_o be_v such_o unto_o god_n as_o all_o israel_n even_o the_o child_n be_v leu._n 23.47_o etc._n etc._n or_o more_o especial_o for_o believer_n who_o by_o their_o practice_n manifest_v their_o respect_n of_o this_o obligation_n in_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a strong_a and_o weak_a etc._n etc._n the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o praise_n and_o that_o our_o god_n which_o want_v not_o a_o emphasis_n in_o praise_v more_o than_o in_o other_o duty_n as_o deut._n 28._o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o make_v praise_n and_o all_o duty_n to_o come_v kind_o from_o we_o and_o be_v accept_v gracious_o by_o he_o when_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o covenant-relation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o praise_v but_o so_o qualify_v in_o its_o object_n our_o god_n that_o be_v called-for_a the_o obedience_n follow_v which_o express_v the_o ground_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o go_v about_o the_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n and_o like_o great_a thundering_n not_o to_o hold_v out_o confusion_n or_o terriblnesse_n in_o their_o song_n but_o greatness_n in_o it_o and_o earnestness_n in_o they_o who_o sing_v it_o be_v loudness_n in_o their_o song_n which_o in_o its_o matter_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o from_o two_o ground_n beside_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o former_a alleluja_n and_o invite_v other_o to_o concur_v the_o first_o ground_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v this_o be_v not_o god_n ordinary_a sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o guide_v all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o have_v no_o interruption_n but_o this_o be_v the_o manifest_v of_o that_o sovereignty_n at_o special_a time_n and_o in_o special_a event_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n this_o as_o before_o man_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v eclipse_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o he_o his_o power_n and_o reign_v which_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o neglect_v this_o then_o be_v understand_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a expression_n of_o praise_n it_o look_v to_o a_o pecullar_n manner_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o reign_v which_o be_v two_o way_n speak_v of_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o signal_n overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n so_o antichrist_n overthrow_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n reign_v chap._n 11._o who_o dominion_n seem_v before_o to_o be_v obscure_v while_o he_o stand_v see_v psa._n 59.13_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n as_o chap._n 11._o when_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o reclaim_n of_o israel_n and_o appoint_v david_n their_o king_n over_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o special_a part_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o isa._n 24.23_o ezek._n 34._o micah_n 4.7_o this_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v cry_v hosanna_n unto_o he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n promise_a kingdom_n there_o be_v some_o seem_a want_n in_o his_o outward_a sovereign_a reign_n so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v want_v now_o say_v they_o alleluja_n the_o lord_n reign_v over_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n for_o as_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o more_o eminent_a step_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o marriage_n than_o be_v before_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n accession_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o another_o remarkable_a step_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v called-in_a beyond_o what_o be_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o his_o church_n the_o exhortation_n be_v renew_v vers_fw-la 7._o with_o a_o new_a ground_n leâ—_n we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o praise_n even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n it_o honour_v he_o the_o other_o word_n prove_v this_o that_o relate_v to_o god_n let_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o this_o accession_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o the_o first_o part_n set_v out_o the_o inward_a affection_n in_o praise_v the_o second_o their_o outward_a express_v of_o it_o to_o god_n honour_n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a which_o be_v subjoin_v yet_o to_o one_o scope_n 1._o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v christ_n marriage_n with_o his_o church_n be_v three_o way_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o it_o come_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o many_o be_v espouse_v and_o by_o faith_n engage_v to_o he_o 2_o corinth_n 11.2_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v even_o since_o christ_n day_n his_o marriage_n be_v then_o and_o many_o be_v and_o be_v invite_v mat._n 22._o etc._n
to_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o 2._o because_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o heaven_n often_o among_o man_n pass_v as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v and_o get_v little_a credit_n but_o however_o say_v he_o these_o say_n be_v worthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o christ_n chap._n 1_o that_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o here_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o testify_v these_o thing_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a say_n for_o that_o same_o god_n who_o before_o reveal_v thing_n to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o prophet_n of_o which_o thing_n never_o one_o fail_v he_o have_v now_o send_v to_o reveal_v they_o by_o his_o angel_n therefore_o they_o must_v also_o be_v faithful_a as_o the_o former_a word_n be_v see_v he_o be_v still_o omniscient_a and_o faithful_a who_o reveal_v they_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a prophet_n 1._o because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v penman_n of_o his_o word_n 1_o pâ—t_n 1.21_o 2._o because_o the_o thing_n speak_v have_v effect_n and_o be_v not_o lie_n god_n be_v call_v their_o god_n especial_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a service_n and_o commission_n he_o put_v on_o they_o beside_o other_o 2._o because_o of_o his_o own_v their_o message_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o three_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v short_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o be_v suspend_v therefore_o every_o one_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o before_o long_o they_o will_v be_v finish_v but_o even_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o their_o series_n vers._n 7._o he_o commend_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o vers_n 6._o in_o two_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v send_v and_o that_o by_o a_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o behoof_n a_o argument_n that_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o search_v into_o it_o see_v he_o send_v it_o a_o second_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o who_o shall_v make_v right_a use_n of_o it_o both_o in_o read_v and_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n yea_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 3._o chap._n 1_o it_o say_v that_o people_n read_v and_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o practise_v which_o say_v do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o study_v of_o this_o book_n in_o sobriety_n blessedness_n be_v so_o oft_o attribute_v to_o the_o right_a searcher_n thereof_o the_o word_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o be_v thrice_o in_o this_o chapter_n repeat_v and_o prefix_v here_o to_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o study_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n for_o do_v man_n walk_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n come_n quick_o there_o will_v be_v more_o study_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o more_o conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o this_o will_v be_v in_o all_o our_o thought_n we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o thing_n prophesied-of_a here_o be_v say_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n come_v quick_o that_o so_o man_n may_v observe_v they_o the_o better_a and_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a in_o reference_n to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n follow_v vers_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v john_n second_o mistake_n wherein_o he_o have_v fall_v before_o chap._n 19.10_o when_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o angel_n that_o reveal_v they_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o hitherto_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n for_o so_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o have_v call_v himself_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o it_o be_v like_o that_o as_o chap._n 19_o the_o glorious_a sight_n and_o good_a news_n of_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a get_v that_o commendation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 9_o overhwhelm_v he_o some_o way_n there_o to_o think_v more_o of_o this_o revealer_n than_o he_o ought_v it_o be_v like_a the_o same_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o to_o he_o be_v new_a and_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v not_o he_o have_v be_v overwhelm_v as_o it_o be_v with_o joy_n and_o again_o fall_v in_o too_o much_o admiration_n of_o the_o revealer_n i_o mean_v the_o instrumental_a revealer_n of_o such_o glad_a tiding_n the_o word_n be_v open_v chap._n 19.10_o there_o he_o call_v himself_o one_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v add_v he_o be_v a_o fellow-servant_n of_o these_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n to_o show_v that_o not_o only_a john_n but_o all_o the_o believer_n have_v one_o master_n with_o angel_n and_o therefore_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o least_o of_o they_o ought_v no_o worship_v to_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o master_n as_o the_o opposition_n clear_v where_o again_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n 2._o that_o the_o more_o john_n put_v honour_n which_o be_v not_o due_a upon_o angel_n they_o debase_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o not_o only_a john_n fellow-servant_n but_o fellow-servant_n to_o the_o low_a which_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o before_o and_o if_o on_o this_o account_n angel_n plead_v against_o worship_n from_o john_n so_o do_v they_o against_o worship_n from_o any_o in_o that_o relation_n with_o he_o 3._o it_o appear_v here_o that_o man_n even_o holy_a man_n may_v relapse_n in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v much_o appear_a glory_n in_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o they_o 4._o here_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n his_o fall_v again_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o no_o question_n repent_v of_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n when_o he_o be_v reprove_v this_o it_o be_v like_a be_v abraham_n case_n in_o twice_o deny_v his_o wife_n gen._n 12._o and_o chap._n 20._o and_o iehoshaphat_n with_o aâ—ab_n and_o jehoram_n 5._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o angel_n call_v himself_o chap._n 19.10_o one_o who_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v because_o as_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o be_v now_o employ_v for_o reveal_v jesus_n christ_n mind_n as_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a be_v in_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o church_n from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o 16._o follow_v the_o three_o part_n first_o vers_n 9_o the_o angel_n put_v by_o and_o check_v john_n for_o this_o fault_n of_o he_o as_o be_v say_v then_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v his_o purpose_n in_o several_a direction_n and_o reason_n include_v commendation_n of_o the_o duty_n direct_v unto_o the_o first_o direction_n be_v special_a to_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n seal_v not_o here_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o to_o its_o sureness_n for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o as_o to_o hidnesse_n or_o secretness_n let_v not_o say_v he_o this_o book_o close_v as_o isa._n 29,11_o and_o 8.16_o that_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n for_o more_o be_v import_v than_o be_v express_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n the_o lamb_n open_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v close_v that_o be_v not_o the_o end_n it_o be_v give_v for_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v it_o be_v public_a for_o their_o behoof_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o seal_n which_o be_v the_o first_o prophetical_a vision_n proper_o they_o be_v daily_o fulfil_v and_o the_o rest_n come_v on_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o isa._n 8._o and_o 29._o with_o dan._n 12._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seal_v these_o prophecy_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dark_a and_o little_a useful_a to_o that_o generation_n be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o câ—â—e_v for_o many_o day_n see_v dan._n 8._o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o seal_n must_v hold_v forth_o their_o clearness_n or_o christ_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o see_v there_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o this_o command_n of_o publish_v this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v think_v strange_a and_o it_o may_v be_v object_v man_n may_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o see_v
chap._n 9_o v._n 15._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o their_o prophesy_v be_v a_o daily_a work_n and_o task_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o day_n as_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o count_v by_o month_n which_o the_o moon_n order_v 4._o it_o be_v year_n to_o show_v it_o will_v be_v of_o a_o considerable_a continuance_n it_o be_v day_n and_o month_n for_o encouragement_n that_o they_o may_v know_v these_o evil_a time_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 5._o the_o alteration_n of_o month_n into_o day_n will_v help_v to_o discern_v how_o many_o day_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o every_o month_n for_o make_v up_o the_o total_a last_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o thus_o to_o do_v vers_n 3._o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o special_a commission_n they_o have_v and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o enter_v that_o station_n but_o also_o to_o continue_v therein_o imply_v withal_o assistance_n and_o success_n beyond_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o testimony_n this_o power_n look_v especial_o to_o the_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n follower_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n thereof_o and_o that_o both_o temporal_a in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o eternal_a always_o according_a to_o that_o denounciation_n chap._n 14.9.10_o as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o they_o at_o their_o abitrement_n to_o use_v the_o key_n even_o extraordinary_a prophet_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n and_o pprophecy_n in_o foretell_v of_o event_n at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o by_o any_o habitual_a power_n but_o when_o and_o where_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o bring_v forth_o such_o effect_n but_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o supremacy_n and_o independency_n of_o their_o power_n as_o to_o man_n they_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o no_o way_n subordinate_a to_o that_o beast_n which_o the_o world_n admire_v and_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o respect_n and_o court_n to_o speak_v so_o which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n he_o will_v refuse_v they_o nothing_o and_o make_v good_a all_o his_o word_n speak_v by_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n elias_n and_o these_o allude_v unto_o for_o which_o cause_n these_o expression_n be_v especial_o use_v justus_n jonas_n use_v such_o a_o expression_n of_o luther_n effectualness_n in_o prayer_n that_o quicquid_fw-la voluit_fw-la pot_n vit_fw-la which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a with_o what_o be_v say_v here_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v foolish_o apply_v by_o papist_n to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n and_o pprophecy_n against_o antichrist_n with_o a_o number_n of_o vain_a circumstance_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v of_o this_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n from_o the_o word_n of_o any_o such_o application_n to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o therefore_o more_o easy_o may_v be_v reject_v than_o affirm_v 2._o it_o no_o way_n contribute_v to_o the_o scope_n nor_o be_v consistent_a with_o what_o here_o be_v intend_v which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a estate_n in_o her_o ordinary_a minister_n nor_o 3._o can_v it_o stand_v with_o what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o their_o glorify_a estate_n and_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o enoch_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v never_o to_o taste_v of_o death_n heb._n 11._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o bring_v glorify_v person_n from_o heaven_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o make_v they_o die_v most_o shameful_o who_o yet_o the_o scripture_n exeem_v absolute_o from_o death_n and_o although_o some_o person_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o life_n who_o soul_n be_v glorify_v while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o where_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v both_o complete_o glorify_v that_o can_v in_o no_o way_n be_v assert_v more_o than_o to_o be_v immortal_a as_o to_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v mortal_a can_v stand_v together_o there_o be_v another_o application_n no_o less_o strange_a whereof_o grotius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o apply_v this_o to_o two_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o testify_v against_o simon_n magus_n this_o be_v also_o destitute_a of_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n beside_o john_n be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o a_o event_n to_o come_v and_o that_o of_o great_a and_o universal_a concernment_n to_o all_o tongue_n nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o of_o simon_n magus_n be_v past_a and_o of_o no_o such_o consequence_n beside_o the_o particular_a exposition_n of_o these_o witness_n kill_v and_o their_o be_v raise_v again_o visible_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o confute_v that_o opinion_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o title_n of_o witness_n can_v no_o way_n be_v astrict_v to_o these_o two_o bishop_n suppon_v such_o to_o have_v be_v for_o there_o be_v still_o many_o more_o testify_v even_o against_o simon_n magus_n and_o rather_o paul_n and_o peter_n shall_v be_v by_o eminency_n account_v witness_n against_o he_o they_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o encounter_v with_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n if_o history_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o lord_n witness_n the_o minister_n be_v represent_v by_o these_o two_o and_o their_o estate_n describe_v by_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o beast_n follower_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o such_o a_o invention_n can_v be_v entertain_v by_o learned_a man_n which_o to_o the_o most_o gross_a papist_n be_v ridiculous_a if_o it_o be_v move_v who_o these_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v here_o for_o his_o prophet_n or_o how_o any_o can_v be_v so_o account_v of_o then_o who_o have_v one_o common_a call_n with_o antichrist_n follower_n ans._n 1._o they_o be_v certain_o ordinary_a minister_n continue_v faithful_a witness_n against_o antichrist_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o opposition_n clear_v for_o which_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o my_o witness_n and_o although_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o call_n be_v not_o always_o discernible_a to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o as_o there_o be_v distinct_a professor_n and_o for_o a_o time_n at_o least_o particular_a church_n so_o may_v there_o also_o be_v a_o distinct_a succession_n of_o minister_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o waldenses_n in_o bohemia_n at_o merindole_n pedmont_n and_o other_o place_n have_v their_o own_o distinct_a minister_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sleidan_n and_o thuan_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o of_o they_o who_o be_v send_v to_o luther_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v but_o 2._o although_o that_o be_v not_o clear_a yet_o one_o call_v by_o that_o ordination_n that_o be_v continue_v in_o paperie_n have_v the_o lord_n seal_v put_v to_o it_o by_o a_o inward_a fiâ—ting_n and_o dispose_n of_o he_o for_o that_o work_n and_o blessing_n he_o in_o it_o may_v be_v account_v the_o lord_n minister_n as_o baptism_n continue_v among_o they_o be_v enough_o for_o initiate_a of_o one_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a and_o if_o abstract_a from_o their_o corrupt_a practice_n be_v enough_o with_o sound_a faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a christian_a so_o be_v their_o ordination_n enough_o for_o the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o call_n and_o a_o man_n have_v it_o and_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o inward_a zeal_n to_o exercise_v they_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a hierarchy_n as_o such_o at_o least_o not_o for_o promove_v of_o their_o error_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v account_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n even_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n as_o such_o and_o as_o follow_v their_o corrupt_a tradition_n and_o oppose_a christ_n be_v no_o church-officer_n nor_o plant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v yet_o if_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v builder_n so_o much_o more_o here_o be_v these_o see_v by_o their_o way_n there_o be_v a_o state_v contest_v between_o they_o and_o antichrist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o antichrist_n and_o the_o most_o of_o his_o worship_n be_v accident_n that_o intrude_v on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n he_o fet_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o his_o corruption_n and_o addition_n be_v remove_v